Extraterrestrial Contact

Let Disclosure Begin!

CONTACTEE-EXPERIENCERS: AMBASSADORS OF ALIENS, ANUNNAKI, AGARTHANS & DIMENSIONALS BEYOND THE MATRIX–Part 1

CONTACTEE-EXPERIENCERS: AMBASSADORS OF ALIENS, ANUNNAKI, AGARTHANS & DIMENSIONALS BEYOND THE MATRIX–Part 1

INTERVIEWS WITH HEROS WHO CONTACT ALIENS & “OTHERS’, Part 1

Hear Andrew Basiago, Randy Cramer, Ken Johnston, George Green, Sherry Wilde, Miesha Johnston, Cynthia Crawford, Robert Peralta, Janet Kira Lessin, John Titor II, Reinerio Hernandez, Hildregard Gmeiser, Karen Christine Patrick, Olaf Jansen and others share their experiences.

Aloha. I’m Dr. Sasha Lessin. Wife Janet and I are hypnotherapists. We specialize in exploration of nonordinary consciousness, including alien contact.

Collegue Karen Chrisine Patrick joined us in the radio shows below as we interviewed hero whistleblowers, ET ambassadors and genetic donors.

Click on the sound band, arrows or yellow dot in the upper left-hand corner of the interviewee’s photo for each entry below to listen; okay to skip around. I’m adding hotlinks to most of the interviews below. If you click the links, you get extended information pages to which you can click through for illustrations, experiencer bios an publications and contact info on each.

We’ll keep adding to this site.

ALIEN EXPERIENCES ARE USUALLY BENEFICIAL TO CONTACTEE & HUMANITY By Reinerio Hernandez

Below are several findings from the WORLD’S FIRST COMPREHENSIVE ACADEMIC RESEARCH STUDY ON INDIVIDUALS THAT HAVE HAD UFO RELATED CONTACT EXPERIENCES WITH NON-HUMAN INTELLIGENCE! http://www.experiencer.org/survey/ Our Executive Director is Harvard Astrophysicist Dr. Rudy Schild. Our Research Committee Co-Chairs are 2 retired academic professors– Dr. Bob Davis (Neuroscientist) & Dr. Jon Klimo (Transpersonal Psychology). All of our Phase 1 & Phase 2 research data and our research methodology is available in our FREE Website: http://www.experiencer.org/survey/

Our initial survey findings, based upon 600 questions and almost 3,300 survey responses, totally contradict what is being circulated in the Internet and in the field of Ufology.
Over 3,300 participants from over 100 countries

  • Surveys conducted in 4 languages: English, Spanish, French and German
  • Memories only from CONSCIOUS EXPLICIT MEMORIES NOT from Hypnotic Regressions
  • The following data is only from the ENGLISH LANGUAGE SURVEY
  • 65%, or 1,024 of these individuals have had a witness to the UFO sighting
    1,072 have physically seen a Non-Human Intelligent Being
    Over 75% of individuals have viewed their physical contact experiences as “Positive”
    Only 15% have viewed their contact experiences as “Negative”
  • The “Energy Beings” (55%) and “Human Looking Being” (54%) is the most common type of being seen by Experiencers and not the Short or Tall Greys
  • 593 individuals have seen an “Energy Being”
  • 5% view the Energy Being as “Mainly Negative
  • 570 individuals have seen a “Human Looking Being”
  • 5.5% view the Human Looking Being as “Mainly Negative
  • 542 individuals have seen “Small Grey Being”
  • 11.72% view the Small Grey Being as “Mainly Negative
  • 498 individuals have seen “Ghost/Spirit Being”
  • 6.6% view the Ghost/Spirit Being as “Mainly Negative
  • 346 individuals have seen “Tall Grey Being”
  • 10.5% view the Tall Grey Being as “Mainly Negative
  • 270 individuals have seen a “Reptilian Being”
  • 23% view the Reptilian Being as “Mainly Negative
  • 238 individuals have seen a “Praying Mantis Type Being”
  • 9.44% view the Praying Mantis Type Being as “Mainly Negative
  • 1,092 individuals stated they saw “Other Types of Beings”
  • 8.8% view the “Other Types of Beings” as “Mainly Negative”
  • 85% have undergone major transformations for the “POSITIVE” per 75 Life Style Changes Questions (more spiritual, less egotistical, more concern for the environment, less concern for monetary values, etc)
  • 50% have reported a medical healing by a non-human intelligent being
  • 80%, or 1,570 have had an Out of Body Experience (OBE)
  • 35% have had a Near Death Experience
  • 32% of those that have had BOTH UFO Contact AND Contact with a Non-Human Intelligence have had an “Abduction”
  • 71% state that they are “CONTACTEES” and NOT ABDUCTEES
  • 84% do NOT want their ET contact to stop
  • 450 individuals have had “conscious” memories of being aboard a craft
  • 55% have had “missing time”;
  • 79% state the ETs have a personality
  • 66% have received telepathic messages
  • the majority of Experiencers have seen non-human intelligent being (NHIB) more than 10 times;
  • 395 individuals have stated that they believe that they have been involved in what is commonly called an “Alien Breeding Program”;
  • 100 individuals have stated they had a MILAB Abduction
  • 83% of Experiencers believe that the non-human intelligent beings (NHIBs) are somehow related to the “Spirit World”
  • 95% of Experiencers have had some type of “paranormal” experience
  • 826 have received information about advanced science or technology
  • Only 15% have RH Negative blood– the national average
  • Finally, there appears to be a very strong relationship between NDEs and UFO related Contact (OBEs, Telepathic Communication with Human Looking Beings, both groups experience numerous physical and psychic changes such as increased ESP skills, ability to see energy fields, effects on electrical devices, medical healings, “Spirit World” connections, and many other similarities)

Below you’ll find the youtubes and short intos.

ASTRONAUT WHISTLEBLOWER KEN JOHNSTON REVEALS HOW ETS TRAINED HIM TO DISCLOSE UNTOUCHED NASA PHOTOS OF OPERATING MOONBASES AND ANCIENT RUINS ON MARS LONG BEFORE ARMSTRONG ARRIVED

Click on the little arrow on the bar below and hear how Johnston got photos showing mile-high domed spaceports, large cities and ancient ruins on the moon and how his regression session with Dr. Lessin awakened memories of how extraterrestrials trained him and other whistleblowers to bring about disclosure of the ET presence on the moon, Mars and Earth.

Click arrow above.

ANDREW BASIAGO REVEALS MARS TRANSPORT, TIME TRAVEL & ROLE OF CIA OPERATIVE OBAMA ON MARS
Listen to “Andrew D. Basiago ~ 03-27-2016 ~ Sacred Matrix” on Spreaker.
http://www.spreaker.com/user/aquarianradio/andrew-basiago-alfred-webre-01-03-2016_2https://www.spreaker.com/user/aquarianradio/andrew-d-basiago-interview-09-21-14


Click the dots on the icon to hear each show.

RANDY CRAMER TELLS HOW HE SERVED ON CLANDESTINE U.S. SPACEFLEET ON MARS, ONCE AFTER A 20 YEAR TIME REGRESSION
Listen to “Randy Cramer on Sacred Matrix with-Sasha and Janet Lessin-2015-10-04” on Spreaker.
Click Circle upper left to start audio.

JOHN TITOR II AWAKENED AS CLONED AN ADULT SUPERSOLDIER, TRAVELED IN TIME, ALTERED OUR TIMELINE IN CONFRONTATION WITH ANUNNAKI INVADERS IN EARLY CHINA

John entered duty with the air force as an Airman in the U.S. Air Force at Dulce, New Mexico. He was specifically trained because of his abilities to become an officer and pilot. He received intensive training on the latest air frames and power plants available which included the TR-3B spacecraft. John commanded the 177th Time Travel Division. Later he was given the command of a combat group focused on eliminating a threat to the planet by extraterrestrials. He became proficient in martial arts, including karate, and kendo. He is proficient with all firearms in use by the military which includes the most advanced weaponry not generally known to the public at this time. This includes plasma and particle beam weaponry. John retired from the Air Force and entered private life to make the public aware of environmental issues the world faces and force the issue of Disclosure with the government. John verifies the existence of our clandestine off-planet military settlements.

U.S. GOVT’S SECRET ET HYBRIDIZATION PROGRAM WHISTLEBLOWER: CYNTHIA CRAWFORD

Listen to “Sacred Matrix ~ Cynthia Crawford ~ 11-15-2015” on Spreaker.
Click the dots on the icon to hear each show.

Cynthia Crawford was born a fraternal twin with totally different blood type and tissue type than her twin sister. Unlike her twin, she was born without an amniotic sac, baffling the medical community since it had never happened before. Prior to her birth, her father had been approched by agents with the OSS to participate in a secret government project, and eventually rejoining the Army to work on another secret project for the OSS.

However, it was not until she was in her mid 30s that she learned from her father that she was a hybrid created in a petri dish by a government program utilizing DNA from two different alien races added to human DNA. Throughout Cynthia’s toddler years, she was taken to underground military medical facilities at night for testing and examinations. During this time and throughout her life, she encountered what she believed were alien abductions, examinations, impregnations, as well as miraculous healings and organ replacements.

Through the 1950s and into the late 1970s, Cynthia tried to seek help and understanding of her experiences, but there were no support groups at that time, nor could she find anyone who would believe her experiences. She was chastised for having and using psychic powers. Her life changed when she gave up fear to consciously face these other worldly beings, only to learn that they are her star family. This awakened her to the truth of her mission that brought her to this planet at this very special time in history.

In 2003, Cynthia began making ET sculptures with the assistance of the various star beings that she had encountered, and later added more sculptures that other contactees had experienced. It is important to note, however, that Cynthia’s Guides only allow her to make sculptures of benevolent beings for it is these beings that put their frequency into the sculptures to assist the star seeds in their mission on Earth. To date, she has received thousands of emails from people all over the world who share their experiences and or communication, as well as healings, with benevolent beings after receiving their sculptures.

Today, Cynthia devotes her life to doing counseling, workshops and talks, teaching how we are all connected to the star people and how to live in an integrated Galactic society in the very near future. She also teaches about DNA activation, remembering and reactivating your own true powers, and self-empowerment.

See more at: http://aquarianradio.com/2015/11/18/cynthia-crawford-bio/#sthash.gmXgdyQH.dpuf

GEORGE GREEN, INVENTOR OF DERIVATIVES REDEEMS HIMSELF DISCLOSING WISDOM ETS GAVE HIM
Listen to “George Green ~ 12-20-2015 ~ Sacred Matrix” on Spreaker.
Click dot on George’s photo to hear show.

A former investment banker, George is probably the last person you’d expect aliens to choose to communicate with but that is exactly what has happened to publisher George Green. He shared how he was contacted, why he was chosen and the vital message he agreed to relay. George agreed to publish the extraterrestrial information to “awaken” us earthlings so we may all be in contact (those that choose to be). George will discuss how and when he saw his first spacecraft, subsequent investigation and how things began to “happen” in his life.

In the 1980’s, Green said he went to visit Billy Meier at his complex in Switzerland, and it was there that he began having direct contacts with aliens, who he said looked human in appearance. Later Green said he moved to Idaho, to be able to more clearly receive transmissions from the beings, who informed him that Earth was considered a “prison planet” by other species in the galaxy. George rebuilt his world and is in direct contact with Pleiadian intelligences and other beings. He has devoted his life to spreading the word that all is not as it seems.

ETS GAVE SHERRY WILDE MESSAGES FOR HUMANITY
Listen to “Sherry Wilde~05-29-16~Sacred Matrix~Janet & Dr. Sasha Lessin” on Spreaker.<a class=”spreaker-player” href=”https://www.spreaker.com/user/aquarianradio/sherry-wilde-05-29-16-sacred-matrix-jane” data-resource=”episode_id=8650142″ data-theme=”light” data-autoplay=”false” data-playlist=”false” data-cover=”https://d3wo5wojvuv7l.cloudfront.net/images.spreaker.com/original/ad421cebf57c27ef6872d2567c751b31.jpg” data-width=”100%” data-height=”400px”>Listen to “Sherry Wilde~05-29-16~Sacred Matrix~Janet &amp; Dr. Sasha Lessin” on Spreaker.</a><script async src=”https://widget.spreaker.com/widgets.js”></script>
Click dot on icon to hear Sherry.

Sherry Wilde was living an idyllic life as a wife, mother and business owner until 1987 when her community experienced a UFO flap that was considered one of the most active in the world. No one could have ever guessed the unbelievable turn of events that would occur over the next 18-24 months as Sherry was forced to accept her involvement in a phenomenon that was totally unknown to her. Faced with the indisputable evidence that she was experiencing contact with extra-terrestrial beings was astonishing to this pragmatic and levelheaded woman of 37, but to learn her contact had been ongoing for her entire life almost pushed her over the edge.

Sherry spent the next several years of her life trying to erase the experiences from her mind and did her best to return to a normal life, but when heavy contact started again in late 2009, after several years of relative peace, she could no longer ignore it. Inexplicably she found herself writing a book about the encounters as her memory opened up to the past events and the teachings these beings had imparted to her. Overcoming her fear and learning the truth of her involvement with these ultra-dimensional beings became her life goal. She now accepts the truth of these encounters and has cooperative contact on a regular basis with the beings she affectionately refers to as “her guys.”

Sherry has had an overwhelming amount of physical contact with beings from an alternate reality and has worked her way through the layers of disbelief, fear, confusion and ridicule. She found support and answers in places she never expected and through that process began to remember the truth of who she is. In this lecture she shares highlights and intimate details of that journey and talks about the differences between being an abductee and a volunteer.

CALLING AMBASSADORS LIKE SHERRY WILDE WITH INFO FROM H ELPFUL ANUNNAKI, ETS, INTERDIMENSIONALS & INNER EARTHLINGS

Sherry’s the real thing; I have looked into her eyes, felt her heart. She, like many of you, is an ambassador of powers that value us Earthlings and our beautiful planet. Hear her story and tell us yours at  https://www.facebook.com/groups/1522717851335629/

BARBARA JEAN LINDSEY‘S NEAR DEATH EXPERIENCE OPENED HER TO DEEPER DIMENSIONAL CONTACTS
Listen to “Sacred Matrix -Barbara Jean Lindsey -Sasha and Janet Lessin-2016-09-25” on Spreaker.
Click Circle upper left to start audio.

In 1989, Barbara Jean had an extraordinary near-death-experience after full-body channeling an ancient Egyptian being. Her lungs collapsed and she died in front of a live audience. Over the next few days she fought for her life (on the physical plane, spiritual plane and beyond). Barbara Jean’s story, journey and transformation are chronicled in her autobiography, Dying For the Light.

REINERIO  HERNANDEZ: HIS FAMILY MEMBERS & NEIGHBORS CORROBORATE–ALBEIT IN DIFFERENT FRAMEWORKS–HIS EXPERIENCES
Listen to “Sacred Matrix Rey Hernandez with-Sasha and Janet Lessin-2016-09-11” on Spreaker.
Click Circle upper left to start audio.

Rey’s old dog was dying.  His wife prayed over it.  She called Rey to see what she perceived as an angel that Rey perceived as an energy ball.  The dog was healed.  Rey had been tapped as an ET experiencer ambassador.  He founded FREE, the scientific research and contactee-support organzation cited at the start of this post.

MIESHA JOHNSTON EXPERIENCED REPTILANS, MILITARY ABDUCTIONS, BOHEMIAN GROVE RITUALS, MIND CONTROL & PUTS IT ALL IN PERPECTIVE

Click Circle upper left to start audio.
Miesha is a second-generational experiencer. She had her first experience at age three. She has, had numerous contacts and abductions and has been involved with at least 5 different alien types: grays, insectoids, mammalians, reptilians, and human looking groups. She has had many MILAB experiences and has been in the underground bases which includes a black ops branch of our government and some Grey and Reptilian factions. She was born and raised in a MK-Ultra family started her trauma based training for Project Monarch at age 3 and was put in to service at age 9. She has had three missing periods of time in her life extending to 8 months. During which time she has little or no memory of what happened. Including a wedding & husband she has no memory of at all.

ELIZIBETH APRIL & OSIE SHARE THEIR ABDUCTION, TRAINING, REINCARNATION LINEAGE & MISSIONS

Listen to “Osie & Elizabeth April with-Sasha and Janet Lessin–05-08-2016” on Spreaker.

Click Circle upper left to start audio.

Elizabeth April explores the topic of hybrids who combine human and alien species.  She had her first conscious abduction at age 18 and learned she connected to the extraterrestrials through her past life lineage. Through channelling, meditation and many inter-dimensional self-portraits, she came to terms with her connection, the information she accessed and the reason for her existence.

Osie, as a young child in rural Newfoundland on the outskirts of Grand Falls, woke up screaming every night from her terrible nightmares. She was abducted as a child and is still being abducted today by aliens who have been doing medical procedures to her for her entire life. She writes, “I have been experiencing “missing time” / “out of body” my entire life. In January 2015 I remembered what was happening to me.  It was terrifying. I’d wake from a nightmare, feel a sudden “pull” and I float to the sky, stars, then onto a metal table. I felt excruciating pain as things/hands/tools were forced into my body through my stomach.  I would black out. I would see them above me. I could hear them (in my head) saying,  she’s awake. Then I was pushed down and would find myself in my bed again. It always happened at night and I was always taken from my bed.”

ROBERT PERALA: TAKEN BY THREE ALIENS
Listen to “Robert Perala ~ 05/15/16~ Sacred Matrix ~ Revolution Radio” on Spreaker.
Click Circle upper left to start audio.
Robert Perala was taken aboard a spacecraft by three extraterrestrial astronauts. He was returned sunburned and covered in a honey / oil like substance. After locking himself in his apartment for 3 months, he found his way to the first UFO Conference of it’s kind headed up by Dr. J. Allen Hynek founder of Project Blue Book. Robert is a clairvoyant, and has seen visitors and apparitions all of his life

HILDREGARD GMEINERListen to “Mark & Hildegard ~ 06-26-2016 ~ Sacred Matrix- Host Karen Patrick” on Spreaker.
Click Circle upper left to start audio.

In her early thirties, during many near-death-experiences Hildregard realized consciousness is not limited to the physical vessel, where generally put most of our focused attention.  She was able to experience her 3-D life, as well as many other realities simultaneously, without being bound by a physicality. Surrounded by the light, she was able to feel, hear and communicate telepathically with different levels of intelligence.  Since then, she has been receiving ongoing telepathic guidance from her Andromedan brother Lui Mar, a 7th dimensional consciousness scientist from Boötes/Andromeda Galaxy. She regained her health against all expert medial prognoses given at the time by following the telepathically received insights from the invisible worlds.

MICHAEL LEE HILL, MODERN EMBODYMENT OF ENKI, RELATES MEETING WITH ANUNNAKI PRINCE MARDUK

Listen to “Michael Lee Hill 07/26/15 Anunnaki, AR Bordon” on Spreaker.
Click Circle upper left to start audio.

Michael reveals that the Anunnaki pledge amends for suffering they caused us. Anunnaki Prince Marduk, who has been running the Earth atop the pyramids of clandestine governmental, intelligence, spacefaring, military, criminal, banking, opium-financed and ET-Earthling research projects has contacted Hill. Marduk claims to have had a great change of heart, been redeemed, and wishes to make amends to humanity for the harsh treatment to which he has subjected us.

Michael says, “In July, 2008, a man called “Loki” led Hill into a round gazebo named, “I Dream of Genie Bottle”. There, Hill met MARDUK, in control of Earth since 70 CE. Marduk wore “a glowing, white-hooded robe and his face was not human, wavy with very sculpted features, very beautiful. He seemed transparent.” His face seemed translucent. Marduk brought in a man and a woman to do painless procedures on Hill to read his mind; they’d read and uplevel his “third eye”. They had shiny, flashing instruments and laser pointers. One device looked like a small wand with a bright purple/blue LED on top of it. They told Hill they’d remove some memory blocks. When they were done, the male said. “I heard that you wanted to meet us and that you filmed our craft over Lake Erie.”

Marduk said Hill’s belonged to the Serpent Lineage within the Anunnaki Ruling Family that supports Marduk. Marduk said Loki led Hill to the gazebo to discuss how Marduk would bring a change how Nibiru’s King Nannar runs the Earth. Marduk said he had a new “game plan” for humanity and that both Hill and someone else were incarnated here now to help Earth with its end time changes.

Hill asked Marduk and his associates if he could see their faces, and they said, “Not now; Tomorrow.” Next morning, Hill saw Marduk and a female walking up to his tent on the dirt road, and though they looked like Earthlings, Hill instantly “knew” it was the Anunnaki leader and his consort. Marduk said, “Good morning, Commander Michael.” Hill now saw Marduk had radiant blue eyes. He and Hill spent that day together, and Marduk made dinner for Hill. (Bill Birnes writes,‘The Anunnaki are not 3rd Density beings; they are interdimensional and capable of bending and manipulating light so what we see can have a different shape and form if we look at them from a different light perspective.

JANET KIRA LESSIN,  ENCOUNTERED MASONIC RITUAL, GREYS, ANUNNAKI & THE DRAGON BENEATH JOHNSTON ATOLL; LEARNED SHE EMBODIES CONSCIOUSNESS OF NINMAH, ANUNNAKI MOTHER OF HUMANITY

Click Circle upper left to start audio.

Click the arrow on the icon below and hear her mind-blowing experiences.
Listen to “Starseed Awakening with Miesha Johnston 2015 09 19” on Spreaker.

Janet Kira Lessin wrote “Journey of Souls, Book 1: Pierce the Veil”–the story of her hero’s journey through consciousness. Janet tells how at eighteen months of age, Masons ritually evoked her spirit and how she stayed connected to the paranormal her whole life. Extraterrestrials revived her from a brutal rape she suffered at age 4. They fortold her role in helping humanity survive and thrive.

In 1996, a team of Grey Aliens and American soldiers abducted Janet from her dorrn on Johnston Atoll in the Pacific. They took her in a USO to a base under the atoll. There, twelve-foot Nordic-looking extraterrestrial humans, the Anunnaki, marched with her to a huge female dragon. The Dragon readied Janet to speak for modern feminine Homo sapien aspirations before the Gallactic Federation. The Dragon opened Janet to the consciousness of Ninmah, Mother of Humanity, charged with creating a civilized civilization based on peace, love, and partnership.

The audio program ends with a meditation for extraterrestrial, spiritual and helpful paranormal experiences to assist you on your journey to higher consciousness and to aid your return to humanity with what you learn.

More at http://wp.me/p1TVCy-3Uk


Click Circle upper left to start audio.

OLAF JANSEN: Adventure in Inner Earth-Agartha
http://www.spreaker.com/user/aquarianradio/olaf-jansens-adventure-in-agartha
Click Circle upper left to start audio.

Dr. Sasha and Janet Lessin read selected excerpts from “The Smoky God” by Willis Erickson. Erickson interviewed and published the notes of Norweigan sailor Olaf Jansen the Lessins read.

Jansen said a storm drove him and his dad in small fishing sloop near the North Pole into the Inner Earth. They returned to the surface world in Antarctica, near the South Pole, where the Dad drowned.

Olaf asked his rich Uncle Osterlind to fit out an expedition back to Agartha.
Osterlind brought Olaf before authorities to (Olaf thought) plan the expedition he proposed. But, said Olaf, “upon the conclusion of my narrative I found myself arrested and hurried away to dismal and fearful confinement in a madhouse, where I remained for twenty-eight years. “I never ceased to assert my sanity, and to protest against the injustice of my confinement. Finally, on the seventeenth of October,1862, I was released.

“I shipped with a fisherman on a long fishing cruise to the Lofoden Islands and eventually bought a fishing-brig of my own. For twenty-seven years thereafter I followed the sea as a fisherman, five years working for others, and the last twenty-two for myself. I took great care not to mention to anyone the story concerning the discoveries made by my Father and myself. In 1889 I sold out my fishing boats, and found I had accumulated a fortune quite sufficient to keep me the remainder of my life. I then came to America. When my days on Earth are finished, I shall leave maps and records that will enlighten and, I hope, benefit Mankind. The memory of my long confinement with maniacs, and all the horrible anguish and sufferings are too vivid to warrant my taking further chances.

“We’d left Stockholm in our fishing-sloop on the third day of April, 1829, and sailed around the Scandinavian coast to the westward for the Lofoden Islands. We sailed through the Hinlopen Strait, coasted along the North-East-Land, and sailed along Franz Josef Land to its West Coast. In 24 hours, we came to a one or two acre warm and tranquil inlet. In front of us to the North, lay open sea.  Father said that still farther north was land more beautiful than any that mortal man had. I exclaimed: “Why not sail to this goodly land? The sky is fair, the wind favorable and the sea open.”

Jens, Olaf’s father, said: “Son, are you willing to go with me beyond where Man ever ventured?” When Olaf said yes, they sailed due north for thirty-six hours till they lost sight of Franz Josef Land.

Hear what the Jansens saw on this show; learn more about it at http://wp.me/p1TVCy-41U

ACCESS EXTRATERRESTRIALS THOUGH YOUR CENTER By Sasha Alex Lessin

http://www.spreaker.com/user/aquarianradio/access-your-contactor-through-your-cente_2

Click circle to hear about Centering, Subselves and benefits of exploring the paranormal, extraterrestrial and multidimensional

If you’re an extraterrestrial or interdimensional Contactor, you may’ve suppressed an inner voice that agreed to your contacts. Perhaps you agreed and forgot you did. Maybe you remember ETs invaded you and think they did so against your will. But a protective part of you– a primary subself–labeled the contact to which you agreed as “involuntary.” Your primary self may have hidden from your awareness that you said yes to paranormal or extraterrestrial contact.

I suggest you let yourself remember such experiences. You can opt to keep your contacts private or share them. You learn, when you follow the cues at https://www.facebook.com/School-of-Counseling-416599551860…/ , to review and relive your contacts from your Center. Then you choose what to tell and what to hide from those who might freak if they hear what you experienced. The cues teach you to center yourself, to identify with your Center. Your Center is your conscious awareness of your many subselves or inner voices. From your ever-expanding Center, you coordinate behavior that meets the deep needs of ever more of your inner voices. Your Center takes into account the needs of your Contactor subself as well as the needs of your primary social and practical selves. Primary selves like your Pleaser, Intellect, Parent, Judge and Self-Critic may keep you from the full awareness of the Contactor part of you so you can meet your social duties and not sound like a crazy to other people.

From your Center, you choose the degree to which you reveal or conceal your Contactor subself and its unconventional experiences. You assess how much of your Contactor you reveal to your own awareness and to other people. From your Center you can assess probable pushback you’ll get if you remember and share your contacts. You predict possible pushback from mates, friends, bosses, disinformation agents, military intimidators, religious bigots, and people who fear your revelations. Such people may fear your revelations if they’ve repressed their own paranormal intimations. You decide how much to reveal and how much to conceal, but you can at least let yourself remember.

The cue sequence at https://www.facebook.com/School-of-Counseling-416599551860…/  begins with an evocation of your primary inner voices. Seek their permission to explore your Contactor. Your primary voices that protect you from shame and punishment may’ve blocked you from either recalling your contacts or may have blocked you from recalling that you consented to contact. You’ve must get permission from your protective primary voices to let you hear the memories, desires and needs of your Inner Contactor. In the cue-sequence, you tell your primary voices you’ll let them stop interviewing your Contactor if these they sense that you’re recalling too much too fast. Your protective voices let you remember enough for you to handle as you respond to the cues.

Get the cues at https://www.facebook.com/School-of-Counseling-416599551860…/

 

Read More

WikiLeaks Reveals UFO ​Messages in Clinton Campaign Emails

WikiLeaks Reveals UFO ​Messages in Clinton Campaign Emails

By BYRON TAU ~ Oct 10, 2016 2:09 pm ET
THE WALL STREET JOURNAL ~ http://blogs.wsj.com/washwire/2016/10/10/wikileaks-reveals-ufo-%E2%80%8Bmessages-in-clinton-campaign-emails/

In this Oct. 9, 2007 file photo, radio telescopes of the Allen Telescope Array are seen in Hat Creek, Calif. Astronomers at the SETI Institute have been forced to shutter its program that scanned the skies for signs of extraterrestrial life, saying they're out of government funds. (AP Photo/Ben Margot, File)

In this Oct. 9, 2007 file photo, radio telescopes of the Allen Telescope Array are seen in Hat Creek, Calif. Astronomers at the SETI Institute have been forced to shutter its program that scanned the skies for signs of extraterrestrial life, saying they’re out of government funds. (AP Photo/Ben Margot, File) PHOTO: ASSOCIATED PRESS

In this Oct. 9, 2007 file photo, radio telescopes of the Allen Telescope Array are seen in Hat Creek, Calif. Astronomers at the SETI Institute have been forced to shutter its program that scanned the skies for signs of extraterrestrial life, saying they’re out of government funds. (AP Photo/Ben Margot, File) PHOTO: ASSOCIATED PRESS

The former lead singer of the band Blink 182 was in recent contact with Hillary Clinton‘s campaign chairman John Podesta about UFOs, newly disclosed emails show.

Tom DeLonge, who was the guitarist for the power punk trio best known for songs like “Dammit” and “What’s My Age Again,” emailed Mr. Podesta at least twice. He wrote in cryptic terms about their well-documented mutual interest in more government disclosure about the phenomenon of unidentified flying objects of potential extraterrestrial origin.

The emails, released by the website Wikileaks this month, also reveal that Mr. Podesta participated in a documentary that Mr. DeLonge is producing.

It isn’t clear whether Mr. Podesta responded to the messages.

Mr. Podesta, who has worked in the highest levels of government in the administrations of Bill Clinton and Barack Obama, has expressed interested in the topic. And he has long championed further government disclosure around classified files concerning UFOs.

In one of the emails from 2015, Mr. DeLonge says he would to introduce Mr. Podesta to two very important people involved in issues “relating to our sensitive topic.”

“I think you will find them very interesting, as they were principal leadership relating to our sensitive topic. Both were in charge of most fragile divisions, as it relates to Classified Science and DOD topics. Other words, these are A-Level officials. Worth our time, and as well the investment to bring all the way out to you,” Mr. DeLonge writes.

In another email from 2016, Mr. DeLonge writes that he has been working with a former military official.

“He just has to say that out loud, but he is very, very aware- as he was in charge of all of the stuff. When Roswell crashed, they shipped it to the laboratory at Wright Patterson Air Force Base. General McCasland was in charge of that exact laboratory up to a couple years ago,” Mr. DeLonge wrote, referring to the Roswell conspiracy theory that the U.S. government recovered an alien vessel in 1947. The military maintains that the crash at Roswell was a surveillance balloon.

Both Messrs. DeLonge and Podesta have been quite open about their interests in the topic of unidentified flying objects. The band Blink 182 recorded a song called “Aliens Exist” on their 1999 album “Enema of the State” After the band dissolved last year, Mr. DeLonge launched a new franchise focused around the paranormal and unexplained phenomenons called Sekret Machines. The franchise includes fiction, nonfiction, documentary and music.

Upon leaving the Obama administration in 2015, Mr. Podesta wrote on Twitter that his “biggest failure” was “not securing the #disclosure” of the UFO files.”

Mr. DeLonge didn’t immediately respond to a request for comment.

A spokesman for the Clinton campaign, without responding to questions about the UFOs meeting, accused the Russian government of interference in the U.S. election. Intelligence officials have blamed groups with ties to the Russian government for a number of hacks.

“It should concern every American that Russia is willing to engage in such hostile acts in order to help Donald Trump become President of the United States,” said Glen Caplin, adding that it was “disgraceful” that Mr. Trump and his campaign were encouraging the hacks.

Read More

BENEFIT FROM EXTRATERRESTRIAL CONTACT

BENEFIT FROM EXTRATERRESTRIAL CONTACT

Article by Sasha Alex Lessin, Ph.D. (Dean, School of Counseling, Certified Hypnotherapist) excerpted from “Experiencers: Conscious Contactees” Edited by Janet Kira Lessin

 WE’VE HAD ET CONTACT FROM THE GETGO

Extraterrestrials have interacted with us, the current Earthlings, since 300,000 years ago, when  geneticists of the Goldmining Expedition from Planet Nibiru to Earth (the Anunnaki) adapted (adding Proto-Sasquatch genes, copper, minerals and mDNA) their genome to this planet to create us as their slave race.  Statues, clay tablets and oral traditions tell us many a story of our ancestors traveling in and viewing Nibiran spacecraft.

Ancient depiction of rocket in silo, astronauts within

Ancient depiction of rocket in silo, astronauts within

We see ETs’ skeletons, advanced technological devices, models of their aircraft, depictions of their astronauts and megalithic structures on every continent, under the seas and in the caverns deep within the Earth.
5p-rocket-with-shem-found-in-mesoamerica1

 

 

 

 

 

 

The wall at Pumapunku, Peru next to their spaceport at Tiahuancu features reliefs of Greys and Coneheads.
pumapunku-wall

The Bible abounds with stories of ETs intervening in the affairs of Earthlings.

Ezekiel rockets to Nibiru

Ezekiel rockets to Nibiru

 

 

 

 

 

Modern UFO research and documented contactee testimonies give us evidence that any reasonable court of law would find utterly convincing that we have been and still are in extensive contact with ETs and that the Nations of Earth have made treaties of cooperation with Extraterrestrials, some of whom have abducted Earthlings for experimentation, breeding and slavery.
ike-grey

deal-with-grey-aliens

 

 

 

Millions of people from every continent have been in direct, personal and astral contact with ETs on this and other planets, in space and on their craft.
et-greeting

 

 

 

 

Contemporary Earth governments and the Vatican have suppressed information about their clandestine treaties and ridiculed, intimidated, ruined and even assassinated people who have blown the whistle on our leaders’ agreements with the ETs as well as our secret space program bases and orbiting craft as well as those of several species of extraterrestrials on Mars, Luna and other planets and satellites in our solar system and others.

GET A NONJUDGMENTAL HYPNOTHERAPIST
x-therapist-client

If you want to explore Alien contact you may have had, get a nonjudgmental, open hypnotherapist. This person shows you how to accept yourself, your subselves, and your experiences.

She or he hears what you say you experience and doesn’t bug you about whether what you saw, felt, heard, intuited, envisioned was real. Your therapist says, “After the trance session, you’ll remember of the session what’s in your best interest to remember when the time’s right for you to remember it.”

You came to hypnosis to explore alien contact, but past, future, parallel or interdimensional lives may flood your consciousness. You may well then relive ET contact you had in these incarnations in other bodies, times and places.

Trance-work lets you recall way more detail of how you and aliens contacted each other.

Again, though you came to explore your alien experiences, you may instead relive military or cult abductions, psychedelic journeys, vision quests or astral trips. The alien memories you access can, in your trance, segue with womb, childhood and adult memories. Whatever you notice, your therapist helps you drop fear, trauma and memory blocks when it serves you to do so.

Perhaps you’ll hear again words and thoughts you and your hybrid kids and ancestors shared as you and they dwelt in other bodies, times and places–within the Earth, in space on spacecraft, on other planets,and in nonphysical realms.

You could remember sex with aliens.

Or merge with the Creator-of-All.

You benefit from the perspectives and wisdom you gain during the contact and get even more benefits when you expand your memories in trance. Inevitably, you give the world the insights you got, still get and will continue to get from alien contact.

Your therapist lets you recall alien contacts at a pace you can assimilate. In trance, you can keep enlarging what you recall. You glean more details.

You see how you and your family members have made ET contact all your lives. You see that contact is ongoing and will probably continue.

You get that you consented to alien contact.

You celebrate your mission in the Big Story.

You end each hypnotherapy session when you’ve had enough for now; your therapist won’t push you. She or he helps you center yourself so you can operate in daily life, honor your ecology and recognize, accept and address the needs of your Inner Child, Internal Critic, Social Subself and Inner Therapist.

Click arrow on graphic to see slide show.

CONTACT CLUES

The great alien contact hypnotherapist, Barbara Lamb, says that how you react to alien contact “may range from wonder, awe, and enlightenment to extreme anxiety, phobias, and sometimes, inability to function.”

Mysterious interruptions in your life, disorientation, confusion, panic attacks, anxieties you don’t understand, flashbacks, intense dreams, fears that you’re crazy, distrust of others, addiction, compulsions, psychic abilities, fears of being left alone or fears bright lights follow you may be clues aliens contacted you. If you fear darkness, if you’re scared of falling asleep, these fears may lead you in therapy, to a repressed ET contact memory. Lamb writes that If you fear praying mantises, spiders, snakes or worry about animal or owl eyes your hypnotist can use these fears as a gateways to recall alien contacts you repressed.

Here’s more hints you had alien contact: you sleep clothed, wake at a certain time each night, feel like you’ve been dropped into bed, wake in strange positions, waken in rooms other than the one in which you went to sleep or wake miles away from your house, or wake up with your clothes on backward or not waken wearing clothes that belong to someone else.

Suspect alien contact if you have scoop-shaped scars, triangular marks on your butt, pus in your navel, fingertip marks on your body, pin-prick marks, lumps near your ear on or on your forehead.

Headaches, pains behind an eye, stiffness, back, neck or genital pain, nose problems, ringing or buzzing in your ears or blood on your pillow may, when you enter a trance, flash you back to an alien contact.

If you carried a fetus but hadn’t had sex, if you had a fetus in your uterus for a few months and then that fetus vanished without a trace, you probably had contact with ETs and should explore this with your therapist.

FREQUENT ALIEN MEMORIES

When you relive alien contact, you may feel again paralysis, you may re-experience levitating, moving through walls and windows, remember beaming up

You might recall ETs on a spacecraft doing medical procedures on you or re-experience Ambassador tutorials with ETs, or training classes you had on a spacecraftt with other children who have become people in your life now.

Whatever you recall, hypnotherapy can help you “assimilate and make sense of bizarre experiences and function well, even though these experiences continue.”

IF ALIENS TOLD YOU TO FORGET

Your therapist helps you relive alien contacts and to see the resonances of the alien experiences in ever-expanding detail even if aliens told you to forget them. You recorded everything you saw, felt, heard and thought. All your experiences imprinted in your biocomputer’s memory banks, some of which has been offline in your unconscious.

You can, with hypnotherapy, relive your experiences and release emotions and thoughts from your alien contacts. You learn to use your memories to better your life and enjoy ongoing contacts with the aliens.

“You have a right,” Lamb says, “to know. No harm will come to you or the aliens by remembering and sharing.”

Reference: Lamb, B., 2016, “Extra-Terrestrial Contact Experiences: How Regression Therapy Can Help”, The Journal of Regression Therapy

ACCESS EXTRATERRESTRIALS THOUGH YOUR CENTER

ACCESS YOUR CONTACTOR THOUGH YOUR CENTER By Sasha Alex Lessin, Ph.D.

If you’re an extraterrestrial or interdimensional Contactor, you may’ve suppressed an inner voice that agreed to your contacts. Perhaps you agreed and forgot you did.

Maybe you remember ETs invaded you and think they did so against your will. But a protective part of you– a primary subself–labeled the contact to which you agreed as “involuntary.” Your primary self may have hidden from your awareness that you said yes to paranormal or extraterrestrial contact.

Sometimes after extensive therapy and maturity you realize a part of you–a suppressed subpersonality, alter, part or repressed inner voice–did say “yes’ to contact. Your social or primary subselves can push your Inner Contactor, a voice inside your head–from your conscious awareness to shield you from conventional people who’d shame, punish, or even lock you away for recalling and speaking of your ET or other paranormal experiences.

But it can be safe now to let yourself to experience part of you that wants you to remember your experiences with ghosts, spacefaring entities, time travelers, and spirit guides as well as your own existence on other planets, in other dimensions and in the past and future. To the degree that you judge it safe, you can remember and even judiciously share your experiences with other Contactors as well as people in the ET-experiencers’ networks. You can, of course, share under a pen name and keep your privacy.

I suggest you let yourself remember such experiences. You can opt to keep your contacts private or share them. You learn, when you follow the cues below, to review and relive your contacts from your Center. Then you choose what to tell and what to hide from those who might freak if they hear what you experienced.

The cues teach you to center yourself, to identify with your Center. Your Center is your conscious awareness of your many subselves or inner voices. From your ever-expanding Center, you coordinate behavior that meets the deep needs of ever more of your inner voices. Your Center takes into account the needs of your Contactor subself as well as the needs of your primary social and practical selves. Primary selves like your Pleaser, Intellect, Parent, Judge and Self-Critic may keep you from the full awareness of the Contactor part of you so you can meet your social duties and not sound like a crazy to other people.

From your Center, you choose the degree to which you reveal or conceal your Contactor subself and its unconventional experiences. You assess how much of your Contactor you reveal to your own awareness and to other people. From your Center you can assess probable pushback you’ll get if you remember and share your contacts. You predict possible pushback from mates, friends, bosses, disinformation agents, military intimidators, religious bigots, and people who fear your revelations. Such people may fear your revelations if they’ve repressed their own paranormal intimations. You decide how much to reveal and how much to conceal, but you can at least let yourself remember.

The cue sequence below begins with an evocation of your primary inner voices. Seek their permission to explore your Contactor. Your primary voices that protect you from shame and punishment may’ve blocked you from either recalling your contacts or may have blocked you from recalling that you consented to contact. You’ve must get permission from your protective primary voices to let you hear the memories, desires and needs of your Inner Contactor. In the cue-sequence, you tell your primary voices you’ll let them stop interviewing your Contactor if these they sense that you’re recalling too much too fast. Your protective voices let you remember enough for you to handle as you respond to the cues to follow. 

CREATE PRIVATE SETTING WHERE YOU CAN EMOTE LOUDLY

Disconnect phone, make sure no one can interrupt you for a few hours as you work through the cues. You’ll need several chairs or cushions and an area large enough area to lie down. Wear loose-fitting clothes. Create semi-darkness in the room.

VET A CUE-READER OR EXPLORE IN PRIVATE

Ask a nonjudgmental friend or therapist–your Reader–to read the cues to you. Tell her or him to give you plenty of time–at least five deep breaths–to respond to each cue. Make sure the reader doesn’t challenge the reality status (ontology) of your contact memories or ask questions that imply answers s/he expects. If you lack an open-minded reader, read the cues aloud into a recording device and play them to yourself. Or read each cue to yourself and take as much time as you like to respond aloud or in writing.

[Instructions for Reader]

Read the cues in bold aloud to the experiencer. Exception: read words in square brackets [like this] silently. The person to whom you read is “the Experiencer.” . Give the experiencer a few breaths’ time to respond aloud where you see asterisks (***). If the experiencer doesn’t respond to a cue-sentence, pause several breaths and read the cue aloud again. Address the Experiencer’s inner voices and the entities s/he invokes respectfully, appreciatively; do not push their limits. Start now; read aloud:

CUES

[Center Yourself]

Sit here [Indicate place]; it’s the place for you to center yourself where you hear all your inner voices (parts). I’ll address your Center with your name [example: “Alex” is the name of my Center]. Breathe deeply and center yourself.   Say, Center, about one of the main protective inner voices (like Intellect, Critic, Pleaser, and Pusher) you present to the world. What words or labels do you use for that voice? [Example: I call my Primary “Professor Lessin”] Describe this primary voice, the one you call [Use the same word Experiencer did to label the Primary].  Tell what this Primary’s like and what it does for you. ***

Thank you, Center.

[Identify with a Primary Subself]

Disidentify with your Center and move to a new place to embody this Primary–a subself from which you relate to other people. 

[Wait till Experiencer moves. when you read the cues, substitute the name (e.g.: Inner Critic) with which Experiencer “Primary” where you see the word “Primary” below].

Hi. Embody that Primary. Say who you are [in example, you’d say, “Embody your Critic and say who you are.”] and the job you do in your Experiencer’s ecology. ***

When, Primary, did your life start? How long have you been around? What’s your history as [Experiencer name] ‘s Primary? ***

Say, Primary, what voices you protect? ***

What contributions have you, as [Experiencer name]s Primary, made to [Experiencer’s name] throughout life? ***

What would you like to be acknowledged and appreciated for? ***

When I ask you, Primary, to let [Experiencer’s name] speak from an inner voice that accesses ETs, ghosts, multidimensionals, visions, dreams and/or simultaneous existences in other times and places, if you sense your person’s Inner Child panic, shift the Contactor voice offstage and again take center-stage in Experiencer’s consciousness.

Thank you, Primary. I liked talking with you. Now let [Experiencer’s name] return to the Center position.

[Return to Center]

[Wait till Experiencer moves.] Hello again, Center. Say what you learned about the primary voice you just embodied. ***

Tell me, Center, about your Contactor–an inner subself–that experiences the paranormal. ***

Move your seat to a new place for your Contactor.

[Embody Contactor]

[Wait till Experiencer moves.] Become your Contactor. As Contactor, say what name your person can call you *** [Example: what I call my contactor “Alexander-Ben-Irving.” use Experiencer’s name for the word “Contractor” wherever you see it in the cues].

Say, Contactor, how you are, what you do for [Experiencer’s name] and what you like. *** 

[Contact Events]

Tell me, Contactor, and main contact events with ETs, ghosts, multidimensionals, visions, dreams and/or simultaneous existences in other times and places in this and other lives with [Experiencer’s name]. ***

Relate one critical contact event in this life, a past life or future life. *** 

[Trance Induction Steps] Imagine, contactor, you descend ten steps a spiral stairway. Each time you exhale, slide your hand along the bannister, go down a step and relax more. [Pause] after a while, step off of the staircase and onto a landing. See a blackboard and chalk on the landing. Take the chalk and write a number on the blackboard corresponding to how relaxed you are. 1-12 is slightly relaxed; 13-24, moderately; 25+, very relaxed. Tell me the number you write on the blackboard. ***

Relax more by writing the succeeding number below the first one. Relax still more by writing the next number behind the first one. Write the next number above your initial number, and relax more. Deepen your relaxation: write the next number in front of the first one. What number do you write in front? *** 

[Elevator-Transporter]

Opposite the blackboard, see an elevator which is also a transporter. Its dial shows you’re on a floor, numbered the same as how many years old you are now. Enter the elevator-transporter. Push one of the elevator buttons. the floor number on the button you push is the year to which you’ll descend to access a critical event that might make your person’s contact experiences more accessible to conscious awareness. What’s the number on the button you pushed? ***

Go down in the elevator to the floor/age of the button you pushed. If your person experienced the event in a past life, let the elevator go to the subterranean floors of the building. If s/he experienced the event in a parallel or dream world existence, let him or her enters the transporter chamber under the building, activate the transporter, and emerge in the alternate reality. 

[Relive Critical Contact Experience] Emerge from the elevator or transporter and step into a hall. There, see many doors. One bears your name and the contact experience that will help you remember so your Center can access your contacts. Open the door to your critical contact experience. Go inside a holographic chamber that can let you relive the experience. Any time, you can shift to a neutral, witnessing mode, detached from emotion or you can let a primary subself take you from this reverie if it is too intense for you right now. If you choose to proceed, see, hear, feel, sense and intuit everyone and everything as it was when you first experienced it.

Use the present (is, am, are) tense and describe the contact you relive. Experience and tell me in detail:

What you see ***

What you hear ***

What you feel ***

What you smell ***

What you taste ***

What you sense ***

What you think ***

What you intuit ***

How do you breathe during this situation? ***

Do you get an implant, upgrade, pregnancy, healing during the experience. *** 

Do you give ova, sperm or a fetus in the experience? ***

[Speak as “Other” & Other’s Commander]

Now let “other” (one of the beings or people present or implied in the experience) speak with your voice, but not take you over. Temporarily identify with and vocalize for the “other” in your paranormal experience. [Allow plenty of time–take 10 breaths before you read the next cue]. Who are you, being who now will speak with [Experiencer’s name]’s voice? ***

What are your reasons for contacting [Experiencer’s name]? ***

What mission do you have for [Experiencer’s name]? ***

How does your contact with [Experiencer’s name] fit into a program you’re working? ***

Why did you implant, upgrade or manipulate the Contactee’s reproductive material and organs? ***

What’s your existence and the existence of your colleagues like in space, time, on your Homeworld, or in your dimension? ***

How is your Homeworld organized? How is it organized politically? ***

Describe housing, family and social relations on your Homeworld. Tell me about transport devices and craft there. ***

Cross-connect with your headquarters. We wish to speak with your High Commander[Allow time]

Commander, tell us through your subordinate who now speaks through my Experiencer’s voice, what your purpose is in contacting my Experiencer. ***

What mission do you have for contactors in general? ***

Thank you, Commander. Now let your subordinate–the one we’re calling “Other”– resume speaking through [Experiencer’s name]’s voice. As the voice of the “Other”, what else would you like your person to know before you release her/his voice? ***

Thank you, “Other.”

[Embody contactor again]

Return again to the seat for your Contactor. [Wait till Experiencer moves back to the place where s/he enacts Contactor]

Hello again, Contactor. Tell your person what you’d like to be appreciated for now and through the years. *** What do you want, Contactor? ***

Why do you want that? What needs motivate what you want? ***

What else would you like your person to know before s/he goes back to Center? ***

Bid adieu to your Contactor for now. Exit the holo room, return to the elevator-transporter in the building of your ages. Go back in the elevator-transporter to the floor of your current age.

Go past the blackboard where you chalked the numbers, then ascend the stairs that lead you back to right here. On the tenth steps from the top, feel your consciousness start to return to the present. Step 9, more awake. 8,7,6, 5, becoming more awake. 4, 3, 2–almost totally alert. 1–wake up, fully awake and alert 

[Snap your fingers; give Experiencer time to re-orient.]

[Return to Center]

Welcome back. Move back to the place for your Center. [Wait till s/he moves]

As Center, what did you learn from accessing your contactor and the voice of the “other” and its commander that your paranormal voice channeled for you? ***

[Identify with Neutral Witness]

Stand behind me and become neutral. Witness the energy from each of the positions–the Primary’s, Contactor’s, and other voices’ seats–from which you spoke as I summarize what each said. Feel the energy of each as I review them for you. 

 [Synopsize what Experiencer said from each voice]. ### 

[Return to Center]

Experience yourself between your Primary and your Contactor. With the info from your Witness on your current ecology, regulate how much of your Contactor’s experience to reveal and what to conceal in various social contexts. Comment on the balance that seems right for you now. ***

[Own Your Power] 

Pull your energy back from me; realize you now know how to conduct this sort of exploration on your own, without my reading to you.

*References

Lamb, B., 2016, “Extra-Terrestrial Contact Experiences: How Regression Therapy Can Help”, the Journal of Regression Therapy

Stone, H. & Winkelman, S., 1998, “Embracing Our Selves”, and “Embracing Each Other” both 1989, New World Library: San Rafael).

 

Read More

Ruins of Ancient City Found In Antarctica

Ruins of Ancient City Found In Antarctica

Ruins Of Ancient City Found In Antarctica

Imagem

A California TV crew missing since November 2002, a video they left behind and a mission by U.S. Navy SEALs are the key elements in a story that claims extensive ancient ruins have been found under the ice of Antarctica. That’s according to archaeologist and adventurer Jonathan Gray of World Education Research Ltd in his free newsletter Archaeology News Flash.

A spokesman for the company is reported to have said at the time that “The U.S. government said it will seek to block the airing of a video found by Navy rescuers in Antarctica that purportedly reveals that a massive archaeological dig is underway two miles (3,200 meters) beneath the ice.”

“The AtlantisTV production crew that shot the video is still missing.” reports Gray.
Attorneys for the Beverly Hills-based AtlantisTV stressed at the time that the company’s primary concern was for the safety and welfare of the crew.

But they stated they would vigorously oppose any attempts to censor material that is clearly in the public interest and public domain.

The icy continent of Antarctica, they pointed out, belongs to no nation. “The U.S. has no jurisdiction there.”

Imagem

McMurdo Station Antarctica

“That video is the property of AtlantisTV, said a company spokesman, We shot it. It’s ours. And as soon as it is rightfully restored to us, were going to air it. End of story.”

WATCHED BY NAVY OFFICERS

Two Navy officers who saw the tape described its contents to National Science Foundation (NSF) researchers upon their return to the Amundsen-Scott Station at the South Pole,” asserts Gray in his recent newsletter.


Imagem

Amundsen-Scott Station

So reported sources at McMurdo Station, the main American base in Antarctica.They said it showed spectacular ruins and other things they couldn’t go into”, an NSF scientist reported.

“We chalked it up to some kind of subzero-induced delusion,” he said, “until a helicopter full ofNavy SEALs landed and picked them up and took off. Now, were scratching our heads.”

Officials of the U.S. Naval Support Task Force in Antarctica predictably denied the story or the possession of any video shot by the missing AtlantisTV crew.

Navy sources said they found the video in an abandoned supply dump 100 miles (160 kilometers) west of Vokstok Station.

Are you keeping up with the astonishing secrets of our past?
At least four YouTube posters think there just may be a lost city on the continent of Antarctica.

A team of researchers are claiming that they have discovered three ancient pyramids on the ice covered continent of Antarctica. Exact details are sketchy, but the team have released three intriguing pictures of their discovery. according to Stephen Hannard ADGUK

The international team comprises researchers from the United States, and several other, are from various European countries. Two of the huge pyramid structures were found approximately 10 miles inland, the third one not far from the coastline, clearly visible from ocean.

The team are currently planning an expedition to reach one of the pyramids to find out if it is a natural or an artificial structure. No further Details have been reported from the team as of 29 August 2012. More news is pending. Im undecided on this one guys until further confirmation, so as always you decide.


 

Comments

Read More

BREAKING: Army scientists successfully ‘teleport’ Soldiers

BREAKING: Army scientists successfully ‘teleport’ Soldiers

April 1, 2016
By Bob Reinert, USAG Natick Public Affairs
http://www.army.mil/article/164802/BREAKING__Army_scientists_successfully__teleport__Soldiers/

Army scientists successfully 'teleport' Soldiers

Pvt. Kelley McCoy begins to dematerialize as he is successfully “teleported” from Natick to the Grafenwoehr Training Area.

NATICK, Mass. (April 1, 2016) — Army scientists have successfully “teleported” a fully equipped squad from a Massachusetts research and development facility to a training area in Germany, the Natick Soldier Systems Center (NSSC) announced today.

The nine human research volunteers, fresh out of Advanced Individual Training, were participating in experiments in the Doriot Climatic Chambers at NSSC when they disappeared and moments later materialized at the Grafenwoehr Training Area, completely unharmed. The chambers are capable of replicating any climate or weather in the world but have never before been used in this manner.

Teleportation, made famous in the “Star Trek” television series and movies, had been — until what the Army is calling the “Natick incident” — a hypothetical way of moving objects from place to place. American writer Charles Fort is reported to have coined the word in 1931.

Officials at Natick were elated by the event, which promises to one day revolutionize the way that American troops and equipment are transported around the globe. It also could ultimately make overseas bases obsolete as forces are instead moved from U.S. soil to remote trouble spots in the blink of an eye.

“No one is more impressed by this than I am,” said Benjamin Storm, who manages the 61-year-old climatic chambers at Natick. “One moment, I was chatting with the young Soldiers, and the next, they all vanished into thin air.”

The Soldiers were dressed in combat gear for the revolutionary experiment and being monitored by Storm and his colleagues when they were sent from one continent to the other. Still photographs of the event were captured in the chambers and have been released by the Army.

After thorough medical examinations at an Army hospital, they were flown back to the U.S. and returned to duty at Natick.

“It’s one thing to see Captain Kirk or Mr. Spock do it at the movies, but it’s another to have it happen to you in real life,” said Pvt. Kelley McCoy, one of the teleported Soldiers. “I felt a little tingling and the next thing you know, I’m in Bavaria. I always wanted to visit Europe, but I figured that I’d go by plane.”

Storm and other Natick researchers are now poring over mountains of data from the development in hopes of replicating it. Meanwhile, the Army quickly established a Teleportation Study Task Force, which will be based at Natick. Leading scientists from private industry and academia worldwide are converging on the chambers to lend whatever assistance they can.

According to Storm, a device not unlike the “flux capacitor” seen in the “Back to the Future” movie series was employed during the experiment. This led to immediate speculation that the Army was also working on time travel, but time travel requirements of generating 1.21 gigawatts is no trivial feat.

“We’re only concerned with place, not time,” said Storm, a twinkle in his eye. “This development could change the entire course of human history.”

The Task Force expects to report its initial findings by April 1, 2017.

Read More

Russia Orders Obama: It’s Time To Tell The World About Aliens, Or We Will!

Russia Orders Obama: It’s Time To Tell The World About Aliens, Or We Will!

Dead Greys 1449323605_1449212380_0A stunning Ministry of Foreign Affairs (MFA) report on the agenda of Prime Minister Medvedev at the World Economic Forum (WEF) that Russia will warn President Obama that “it’s time” to let the world know the truth about aliens, and if the United States doesn’t participate in the announcement, the Kremlin will do so on its own.

.

The WEF (The Forum), which is based in Cologny, Geneva, is a Swiss non-profit organization. It describes itself as an independent international organization committed to improving the state of the world, with the participation of business, political, academic and other leaders of society to shape global, regional and industry agendas.
.
.
 
Dead Greys 1449323736_1449212380_71ccb7a35a452ea8153b6d920f9f190eThe Forum is best known for its annual meeting in Davos, a mountain resort in Graubünden, in the eastern Alps region of Switzerland. The meeting brings together some 2,500 top business leaders, international political leaders, selected intellectuals and journalists to discuss the most pressing issues facing the world, including health and the environment.
 
Medvedev plans to open this years Forum where as many as 50 heads of government, including Germany’s Angela Merkel and Britain’s David Cameron, will attend the five-day meeting.
 
Critical to note about this years Forum is that the WEF, in their 2013 Executive Summary, scheduled for debate and discussion a number of items under their X Factors from Nature category, and which includes the “discovery of alien life” of which they state: “Proof of life elsewhere in the universe could have profound psychological implications for human belief systems.”
 .
.
Equally critical to note is that Medvedev, after completing a 7 December 2012 on-camera interview with reporters in Moscow, continued to respond to reporters and made some off-air comments without realizing that his microphone was still on. He was then asked by one reporter if “the president is handed secret files on aliens when he receives the briefcase needed to activate Russia’s nuclear arsenal,” Medvedev responded:
 
“Along with the briefcase with nuclear codes, the president of the country is given a special ‘top secret’ folder. This folder in its entirety contains information about aliens who visited our planet… Along with this, you are given a report of the absolutely secret special service that exercises control over aliens on the territory of our country… More detailed information on this topic you can get from a well-known movie called Men In Black… I will not tell you how many of them are among us because it may cause panic.”
.
Western news sources reporting on Medvedev’s shocking reply about aliens stated that he was “joking” as he mentioned the movie Men In Black, which they wrongly assumed was a reference to the 1997 American sci-fi adventure comedy about two top secret agents battling aliens in the US.
 
Medvedev, however, wasn’t referring to the American movie but was, instead, talking about the famous Russian movie documentary Men In Black which details many UFO and alien anomalies.
 
Read More

ACCESS YOUR CONTACTOR THOUGH YOUR CENTER

ACCESS YOUR CONTACTOR THOUGH YOUR CENTER

By Sasha Alex Lessin, Ph.D., Dean, School of Counseling

If you’re an extraterrestrial or inter-dimensional Contactor, you may’ve suppressed an inner voice that agreed to your contacts. Perhaps you agreed and forgot you did. Maybe you remember ETs invaded you and think they did so against your will but a protective part of you– a primary subself–labeled the contact you agreed to as “involuntary.” Your primary self may hid from your awareness that you said yes to paranormal or extraterrestrial contact.

1 aaaAAaaaAAaAaa1a 1A a 1 a A g contact rememberedSometimes after you get therapy or mature you see that a part of you–a suppressed subself, alter, part or inner voice–did say “yes’ to contact. Your social or primary subselves can push your Inner Contactor, a voice inside your head–from your awareness to shield you from people who’d shame, punish, or lock you away for speaking of ET or other paranormal experiences.

But it can be safe now to let yourself experience part of you that wants you to remember your experiences with ghosts, spacefaring entities, time travelers, and spirit guides as well as your own existence on other planets, in other dimensions and in the past and future.  To the degree that you judge it safe, you can remember and share experiences with other Contactors as well as people in the ET-experiencers’ networks.

Extraterrestrials gmThe cues teach you to identify with a Center that orchestrates behaviors to meet the needs of both your Contactor and your Social Self.  Your Center is your conscious awareness of your many subselves or inner voices. From your ever-expanding Center, you coordinate behavior that meets the deep needs of ever more of your inner voices.

The cue sequence below begins with an evocation of your primary inner voices. Seek their permission to explore your Contactor. Your primary voices that protect you from shame and punishment may’ve blocked you from either recalling your contacts or may have blocked you from recalling that you consented to contact. You must get permission from your protective primary voices to let you hear the memories, desires and needs of your Inner Contactor. In the cue-sequence, you tell your primary voices you’ll let them stop interviewing your Contactor if these they sense that you’re recalling too much too fast. Your protective voices let you remember enough for you to handle as you respond to the cues to follow.

The cue sequence below begins with an evocation of your primary inner voices. Seek their permission to explore your Contactor. Your primary voices that protect you from shame and punishment may’ve blocked you from either recalling your contacts or may have blocked you from recalling that you consented to contact. You’ve must get permission from your protective primary voices to let you hear the memories, desires and needs of your Inner Contactor. In the cue-sequence, you tell your primary voices you’ll let them stop interviewing your Contactor if these they sense that you’re recalling too much too fast. Your protective voices let you remember enough for you to handle as you respond to the cues to follow.

CREATE PRIVATE SETTING WHERE YOU CAN EMOTE LOUDLY
Disconnect phones, make sure no one can interrupt you for a few hours as you work through the cues. You’ll need several chairs or cushions and an area large enough area to lie down. Wear loose-fitting clothes. Create semi-darkness in the room.

VET A CUE-READER OR EXPLORE IN PRIVATE
Ask a nonjudgmental friend or therapist–your Reader–to read the cues to you. Tell her or him to give you plenty of time–at least five deep breaths–to respond to each cue. Make sure the reader doesn’t challenge the reality status (ontology) of your contact memories or ask questions that imply answers s/he expects.

If you lack an open-minded reader, read the cues aloud into a recording device and play them to yourself. Or read each cue to yourself and take as much time as you like to respond to it aloud or in writing.
***
[Instructions for Reader]
Read the cues in CAPITAL LETTERS aloud to the experiencer. Exception: read words in square brackets [like this] silently. The person to whom you read is “the Experiencer.”
.
Give the experiencer a few breaths’ time to respond aloud where you see asterisks (***). If the experiencer doesn’t respond to a cue-sentence, pause several breaths and read the cue aloud again.

Address the Experiencer’s inner voices and the entities s/he invokes respectfully, appreciatively; do not push their limits. Start now, reading aloud:

THE CUES

[Center Yourself]
SIT ON THIS SEAT; IT’S THE POSITION FOR YOUR CENTER, THE PLACE FROM WHICH YOU HEAR ALL YOUR INNER VOICES (PARTS). I’LL ADDRESS YOUR CENTER WITH YOUR NAME [example: “Alex” is the name of my Center].

BREATHE DEEPLY AND CENTER YOURSELF.

TELL ME, CENTER, ABOUT ONE OF THE MAIN PROTECTIVE INNER VOICES (LIKE INTELLECT, CRITIC, PLEASER, PUSHER) YOU PRESENT TO THE WORLD. WHAT WORDS OR LABELS DO YOU USE FOR THAT VOICE? [example: I call my primary “Professor Lessin”]

DESCRIBE THIS PRIMARY VOICE, THE ONE YOU CALL [use the words Experiencer used to describe or label the primary]. SAY WHAT THIS PRIMARY’S LIKE AND WHAT IT DOES FOR YOU. ***

THANK YOU, CENTER.

[Identify with a Primary Subself].
DISIDENTIFY WITH YOUR CENTER AND MOVE TO A NEW SEAT OR MOVE THE SEAT YOU’RE ON TO EMBODY THIS PRIMARY VOICE. THE NEW PLACE YOU SIT’S FOR A PRIMARY, A SUBPERSONALITY YOU USE TO RELATE TO OTHER PEOPLE. [Wait till Experiencer actually moves. When you read the cues, substitute the name (eg: Inner Critic) with which Experiencer labels her or his Primary subpersonality, where you see the word “Primary” below].

HI. EMBODY THAT PRIMARY VOICE AND TELL ME WHO YOU ARE [In example, you’d say, “Embody your Critic and tell me who you are.”] AND WHAT YOUR JOB IS. ***

WHEN DID YOUR LIFE START? HOW LONG HAVE YOU BEEN AROUND? WHAT’S YOUR HISTORY AS [experiencer name]‘S PRIMARY? ***

TELL ME, PRIMARY, WHAT VOICES YOU PROTECT? ***

WHAT CONTRIBUTIONS HAVE YOU, AS [experiencer name]’S PRIMARY, MADE TO [Experiencer’s name] throughout her/his life? ***

WHAT WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE ACKNOWLEDGED AND APPRECIATED FOR? ***

I’LL ASK YOU, PRIMARY, TO LET [Experiencer’s name] SPEAK FROM AN INNER VOICE THAT ACCESSES ETS, GHOSTS, MULTIDIMENSIONALS, VISIONS, DREAMS AND/OR SIMULTANEOUS EXISTENCES IN OTHER TIMES AND PLACES. IF YOU SENSE THAT YOUR PERSON’S EXPERIENCING TOO MUCH FOR YOUR INNER ECOLOGY, SHIFT THE CONTACTOR VOICE OFFSTAGE FROM YOUR PERSON’S FOCUS OF ATTENTION AND RE-ASSERT YOURSELF, TAKE CENTER-STAGE IN THE EXPERIENCER’S CONSCIOUSNESS, AND TELL ME THAT YOU’VE DONE SO AND WHY.

THANK YOU, PRIMARY. I LIKED TALKING WITH YOU. NOW LET [Experiencer’s name] RETURN TO THE CENTER POSITION.

[Return to Center]

[Wait till experiencer moves.] HELLO AGAIN, CENTER. SAY WHAT YOU LEARNED ABOUT THE PRIMARY VOICE YOU JUST EMBODIED. ***

TELL ME, CENTER, ABOUT YOUR CONTACTOR, A PART OF YOU–AN INNER SUBSELF–THAT EXPERIENCES THE PARANORMAL. ***

MOVE YOUR SEAT TO A NEW PLACE FOR YOUR CONTACTOR.

[Embody Contactor]
[Wait till Experiencer moves.] BECOME YOUR CONTACTOR. AS CONTACTOR, SAY HOW YOUR PERSON DESIGNATES YOU [example: what I call my Contactor “Alexander-ben-Irving.” Use Experiencer’s name for the word “Contractor” wherever you see it in the cues]. ***

SAY, CONTACTOR, HOW YOU ARE, WHAT YOU DO FOR [EXPERIENCER’S NAME] AND WHAT YOU LIKE. ***

TELL ME, CONTACTOR, MAIN EVENTS IN YOUR LIFE WITH [Experiencer’s name]. ***

TELL ME ONE CONTACT EVENT IN THIS OF A PAST OR FUTURE LIFE YOU COULD EXPAND THAT WOULD MAKE THE LOT OF YOUR PERSON’S SUCH EXPERIENCES MORE ACCESSIBLE TO HIS/HER CONSCIOUS AWARENESS. ***

IMAGINE, CONTACTOR, YOU DESCEND TEN STEPS A SPIRAL STAIRWAY. EACH TIME YOU EXHALE, SLIDE YOUR HAND ALONG THE BANNISTER, GO DOWN A STEP AND RELAX MORE. [Pause]  AFTER AWHILE, STEP OFF OF THE STAIRCASE AND ONTO A LANDING.

SEE A BLACKBOARD AND CHALK ON THE LANDING. TAKE THE CHALK AND WRITE A NUMBER ON THE BLACKBOARD CORRESPONDING TO HOW RELAXED YOU ARE. 1-12 IS SLIGHTLY RELAXED; 13-24, MODERATELY; 25+, VERY RELAXED. TELL ME THE NUMBER YOU WRITE ON THE BLACKBOARD. ***

RELAX MORE BY WRITING THE SUCCEEDING NUMBER BELOW THE FIRST ONE. RELAX STILL MORE BY WRITING THE NEXT NUMBER BEHIND THE FIRST ONE. WRITE THE NEXT NUMBER ABOVE YOUR INITIAL NUMBER, AND RELAX MORE. DEEPEN YOUR RELAXATION, WRITING THE NEXT NUMBER IN FRONT OF THE FIRST ONE. WHAT NUMBER DO YOU WRITE IN FRONT? ***

OPPOSITE THE BLACKBOARD, SEE AN ELEVATOR. ITS DIAL SHOWS YOU’RE ON A FLOOR, NUMBERED THE SAME AS HOW MANY YEARS OLD YOU ARE NOW. ENTER THE ELEVATOR.

PUSH ONE OF THE ELEVATOR BUTTONS. THE FLOOR NUMBER ON THE BUTTON YOU PUSH IS THE YEAR TO WHICH YOU’LL DESCEND TO ACCESS A CRITICAL EVENT THAT MIGHT MAKE YOUR PERSON’S CONTACT EXPERIENCES MORE ACCESSIBLE TO HIS/HER CONSCIOUS AWARENESS. WHAT’S THE NUMBER ON THE BUTTON YOU PUSHED? ***

GO DOWN IN THE ELEVATOR TO THE FLOOR/AGE OF THE BUTTON YOU PUSHED. IF YOUR PERSON EXPERIENCED THE EVENT IN A PAST LIFE, LET THE ELEVATOR GO TO THE SUBTERRANEAN FLOORS OF THE BUILDING. IF S/HE EXPERIENCED THE EVENT IN A PARALLEL OR DREAMWORLD EXISTENCE, LET HIM OR HER ENTER THE TRANSPORTER CHAMBER UNDER THE BUILDING, ACTIVATE THE TRANSPORTER, AND EMERGE IN THE ALTERNATE REALITY.

EMERGE FROM THE ELEVATOR OR TRANSPORTER AND STEP INTO A HALL. THERE, SEE MANY DOORS. ONE BEARS YOUR NAME AND THE CONTACT EXPERIENCE THAT WILL HELP YOU REMEMBER SO YOUR CENTER CAN ACCESS YOUR CONTACTS.

OPEN THE DOOR TO YOUR CRITICAL CONTACT EXPERIENCE. GO INSIDE A HOLOGRAPHIC CHAMBER THAT CAN LET YOU RELIVE THE EXPERIENCE. ANY TIME, YOU CAN SHIFT TO A NEUTRAL, WITNESSING MODE, DETACHED FROM EMOTION OR YOU CAN LET A PRIMARY SUBSELF TAKE YOU FROM THIS REVERY IF IT IS TOO INTENSE FOR YOU RIGHT NOW.

IF YOU CHOOSE TO PROCEED, SEE, HEAR, FEEL, SENSE AND INTUIT EVERYONE AND EVERYTHING AS IT WAS WHEN YOU FIRST EXPERIENCED IT.

USE THE PRESENT (IS, AM, ARE) TENSE AND DESCRIBE THE CONTACT YOU RELIVE. EXPERIECE AND TELL ME IN DETAIL :
WHAT YOU SEE ***,
WHAT YOU HEAR ***
WHAT YOU FEEL ***
WHAT YOU SMELL ***
WHAT YOU TASTE ***
WHAT YOU SENSE ***
WHAT YOU HINK ***
WHAT YOU INTUIT ***

WHAT’S YOUR BREATHING PATTERN AS YOU RE-EXPERIENCE THIS INSIDENT OR SITUATION? ***

TELL ME WHETHER YOU GET AN IMPLANT, UPGRADE, IMPREGNATION, HEALING OR GIVE OVA, SPERM OR FETUS DURING THE EXPERIENCE. ***

[Identfy and speak as “Other” and Other’s Commander]
NOW LET “OTHER” (ONE OF THE BEINGS OR PEOPLE PRESENT OR IMPLIED IN THE EXPERIENCE) SPEAK WITH YOUR VOICE, BUT NOT TAKE YOU OVER. TEMPORARILY IDENTIFY WITH AND VOCALIZE FOR THE “OTHER” IN YOUR PARANORMAL EXPERIENCE. [allow plenty of time–take 10 breaths before you read the next cue].

WHO ARE YOU, WHO NOW WILL SPEAK WITH [Experiencer’s name]’S VOICE? ***

WHAT ARE YOUR REASONS FOR CONTACTING [Experiencer’s name]? ***

WHAT MISSION DO YOU HAVE FOR [Experiencer’s name]? ***

HOW DOES YOUR CONTACT WITH [Experiencer’s name] FIT INTO A PROGRAM YOU’RE WORKING? ***

WHAT’S THE PURPOSE OF THE IMPLANT, UPGRADING OR MANIPULATION OF THE CONTACTEE’S REPRODUCTIVE MATERIAL AND ORGANS? ***

WHAT’S YOUR EXISTENCE AND THE EXISTENCE OF YOUR COLLEGUES LIKE IN SPACE, TIME, ON YOUR HOMEWORLD, OR IN YOUR DIMENSION? ***

HOW IS YOUR HOMEWORLD ORGANIZED? HOW IS IT ORGANIZED POLITICALLY? ***

WHAT ARE THE DOMESTIC, FAMILY AND SOCIAL RELATIONS LIKE ON YOUR HOMEWORLD, TRANSPORT DEVICES AND CRAFT? ***

CROSS-CONNECT WITH YOUR HEADQUARTERS. WE WISH TO SPEAK WITH YOUR HIGH COMMAND. [allow time]

COMMANDER, TELL US THROUGH YOUR SUBORDINATE WHO NOW SPEAKS THROUGH MY EXPERIENCER’S VOICE, WHAT YOUR PURPOSE IS IN CONTACTING MY EXPERIENCER. ***

WHAT MISSION DO YOU HAVE FOR CONTACTORS IN GENERAL AND FOR MY EXPERIENCER IN PARTICULAR?

THANK YOU, COMMANDER. NOW LET YOU SUBORDINATE–THE ONE WE’RE CALLING “OTHER”– RESUME SPEAKING THROUGH [Experiencer’s name]’S VOICE.

AS THE VOICE OF THE “OTHER”, WHAT ELSE WOULD YOU LIKE YOUR PERSON TO KNOW BEFORE YOU RELEASE HER/HIS VOCAL APPARATUS? ***

THANK YOU, “OTHER.”

[Return to Contactor]
RETURN AGAIN TO THE SEAT FOR YOUR CONTACTOR. [wait till experiencer moves back to the place where s/he enacts her/his Contactor]

HELLO AGAIN, CONTACTOR. TELL YOUR PERSON WHAT YOU’D LIKE TO BE APPRECIATED FOR NOW AND THROUGH THE YEARS. ***

WHAT DO YOU WANT, CONTACTOR? ***

WHY DO YOU WANT THAT? WHAT NEEDS MOTIVATE WHAT YOU WANT? ***

WHAT ELSE WOULD YOU LIKE YOUR PERSON TO KNOW BEFORE S/HE GOES BACK TO CENTER? ***

BID ADEIU TO YOUR CONTACTOR FOR NOW. EXIT THE HOLO ROOM, RETURN TO THE ELEVATOR IN THE BUILDING OF YOUR AGES. GO BACK IN THE ELEVATOR TO THE FLOOR OF YOUR CURRENT AGE.

GO PAST THE BLACKBOARD WHERE YOU CHALKED THE NUMBERS, THEN ASCEND THE STAIRS THAT LEAD YOU BACK TO RIGHT HERE. ON THE TENTH STEP FROM THE TOP, FEEL YOUR CONSCIOUSNESS START TO RETURN O THE PRESENT. STEP 9, MORE AWAKE. 8,7,6, 5, BECOMING MORE AWAKE. 4, 3, 2–ALMOST TOTALLY ALERT. 1–WAKE UP, FULLY AWAKE AND ALERT [Snap your fingers; give Experiencer time to re-orient to the room.]

[Return to Center position]
WELCOME BACK. MOVE BACK TO THE PLACE FOR YOUR CENTER. [Wait till s/he moves]

AS CENTER, WHAT DID YOU LEARN FROM ACCESSING YOUR CONTACTOR AND THE VOICE OF THE “OTHER” AND ITS COMMANDER THAT YOUR PARANORMAL VOICE CHANNELED FOR YOU? ***

[Stand to identify with your neutral Witness]
STAND BEHIND ME AND BECOME NEUTRAL. WITNESS THE ENERGY FROM EACH OF THE POSITIONS–THE PRIMARY’S, CONTACTOR’S, AND OTHER VOICE’S SEATS–FROM WHICH YOU SPOKE AS I SUMMARIZE WHAT EACH SAID. FEEL THE ENERGY OF EACH AS I REVIEW THEM FOR YOU. [If you’re doing this without a reader, do your review aloud]. ### [Synopsize what Experiencer said from each voice]

[Return to Center]
EXPERIENCE YOURSELF BETWEEN YOUR PRIMARY AND YOUR CONTACTOR. WITH THE INFO FROM YOUR WITNESS ON YOUR CURRENT ECOLOGY, REGULATE HOW MUCH OF YOUR CONTACTOR’S EXPERIENCE TO REVEAL AND WHAT TO, FOR NOW, CONCEAL IN DIFFERENT SOCIAL CONTEXTS. COMMENT ON THE BALANCE THAT SEEMS RIGHT FOR YOU NOW. ***

[Own your power to expand this process]
PULL YOUR ENERGY BACK FROM ME, REALIZE YOU NOW KNOW HOW TO CONDUCT THIS SORT OF EXPLORATION ON YOUR OWN, WITHOUT MY READING TO YOU.

References
Lessin, S. and J.
1998 – present, extraterrestrialcontact.com

Stone, H. & Winkelman, S.,
1998, “Embracing Our Selves”, and “Embracing Each Other” both 1989, New World Library: San Rafael).

Read More

The Most Famous and Mysteries Ghost Photograph of Abraham Lincoln and The Story of Lincoln’s Ghost

Published on May 1, 2015
Thanks for watching….
There have been several stories about ghosts of former Presidents revisiting the White House. However, the most common and popular is that of Abraham Lincoln. Lincoln’s Ghost, otherwise known as The White House Ghost, is said to have haunted the White House since his death.

Eleanor Roosevelt never admitted to having seen Lincoln’s ghost, but did say that she felt his presence repeatedly throughout the White House.

Mrs. Roosevelt also said that the family dog, Fala, would sometimes bark for no reason at what she felt was Lincoln’s ghost.

The former president’s footsteps are also said to be heard in the hall outside the Lincoln Bedroom.

Lillian Rogers Parks admitted in her 1961 autobiography My Thirty Years Backstairs at the White House that she had heard them.

Margaret Truman, daughter of President Harry S. Truman, said she heard a specter rapping at the door of the Lincoln Bedroom when she stayed there, and believed it was Lincoln.

President Truman himself was once wakened by raps at the door while spending a night in the Lincoln Bedroom.

Several unnamed eyewitnesses have claimed to have seen the shade of Abraham Lincoln actually lying down on the bed in the Lincoln Bedroom (which was used as a meeting room at the time of his administration), and while others have seen Lincoln sit on the edge of the bed and put his boots on. The most famous eyewitness to the latter was Mary Eben, Eleanor Roosevelt’s secretary, who saw Lincoln pulling on his boots (after which she ran screaming from the room).

Others have actually seen an apparition of the former president. The first person reported to have actually seen Lincoln’s spirit was First Lady Grace Coolidge, who said she saw the ghost of Lincoln standing at a window in the Yellow Oval Room staring out at the Potomac.

Theodore Roosevelt and Maureen Reagan and her husband have all claimed to have seen a spectral Lincoln in the White House. A number of staff members of the Franklin D. Roosevelt administration claimed to have seen Lincoln’s spirit, and on one occasion Roosevelt’s personal valet ran screaming from the White House claiming he had seen Lincoln’s ghost.

Perhaps the most famous incident was in 1942 when Wilhelmina of the Netherlands heard footsteps outside her White House bedroom and answered a knock on the door, only to see Lincoln in frock coat and top hat standing in front of her (she promptly fainted).

British Prime Minister Winston Churchill loved to retire late, take a long, hot bath while drinking a Scotch, and smoke a cigar and relax. On this occasion, he climbed out of the bath and naked, but for his cigar, walked into the adjoining bedroom. He was startled to see Lincoln standing by the fireplace in the room, leaning on the mantle. Churchill, always quick on the uptake, simply took his cigar out of his mouth, tapped the ash off the end of his cigar and said “Good evening, Mr. President. You seem to have me at a disadvantage.” Lincoln smiled softly, as if laughing and disappeared. Churchill smiled in embarrassment.

Lincoln’s ghost was reportedly seen outside of the White House as well. In Loudonville, New York, Lincoln’s ghost was said to haunt a house that was owned by a woman who was present at Ford’s Theatre when Lincoln was shot by John Wilkes Booth. Other Lincoln hauntings included his grave in Springfield, Illinois, a portrait of Mary Todd Lincoln and a phantom train on nights in April along the same path his funeral train followed from Washington, D.C. to Springfield.

The last sighting of Lincoln’s ghost was in the early 1980s, when Tony Savoy, White House operations foreman, came into the White House and saw Lincoln sitting in a chair at the top of some stairs.

Abraham Lincoln is not the only Lincoln ghost witnesses claim to have seen in the White House. Willie Lincoln, Abraham Lincoln’s 11-year-old son, died in the White House of typhoid on February 20, 1862.

Willie Lincoln’s ghost was first seen in the White House by staff members of the Grant administration in the 1870s, but has appeared as recently as the 1960s (President Lyndon B. Johnson’s college-age daughter, Lynda Bird Johnson Robb, saw the ghost and claims to have talked to him).

Source:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lincoln&…

http://channel.nationalgeographic.com…

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_…

http://hoaxes.org/photo_database/imag…

https://iconicphotos.wordpress.com/20…

http://macabremuseum.com/mary-todd-li…

http://www.encyclopedia.com/topic/Mar…

http://www.prairieghosts.com/lincoln2…

Music: A Walk Into Space,Topher Mohr and Alex Elena;YouTube Audio Library
The Rain,Silent Partner; YouTube Audio Library
Blank Holes,Jingle Punks; YouTube Audio Library
Late Night Snack,Gunnar Olsen; YouTube Audio Library

Read More

UNICEF Marciano

UNICEF Marciano

 

 

Now this is incredible.. I am unsure why an alien child must be used. Is it not equally the same to use a human child being bullied? There is no real motive for this outside of a real message that has been given to the world here, that is clear. Prepare for a disclosure, my friends.

+Angie Marie your profile picture is gorgeous <3

I thought it was worthy of mentioning that I saw a Pandora ad earlier that seems to also be hinting at future disclosure. Quite literally, a guy randomly says “Do I believe in aliens? Of course I do.. the real truth is.. we are the aliens.. Think about it”, and that literally cuts the commercial off and it’s done. What sense does this make? This wasn’t selling a product or anything of the sort. I think we will hear some information from the Pope this month and Obama will back it.

well hello there…

This video is Satanic indoctrination of our children . Most people don’t even see this. This is part of the Vatican’s Luciferian agenda as part of the creation of this end-days antichrist one world order. The book of Revelation allows us to know that shall happen to these Satanic deceivers. Their glory days shall not even last for 7 years. My YouTube videos explain what they’re doing. Start with video 11 parts A, B and C – three videos and see for yourself.

+Az B lol

+Ralph Rome Nah.

UNICEF “Marciano” is a vile, cunning piece of alien psychological warfare propaganda to corrupt the innocent minds of children.

child abuse and grey alien hybrid propaganda. Don’t feed children with this horrific bullshit please.

YAHUSHA/JESUS CHRIST – HE is LORD of LORDs & KING of KINGS!  This is an alien agenda by Satan and his minions..demons…differents types and kinds!! In the power and authority of YAHUSHA/JESUS CHRISTbecause of the blood HE shed for each of  us: I bind the entities behind this agenda and I ask the FATHER to send HIS holy warrior angels to loose upon this evil abomination that their plans and schemes fall to the ground as dust. I pray the people see the true through all the lies to the occult who worship Satan ..he has many faces and names (fallen angels, greek mythos, hindu gods, NA gods) and is a liar, a destroyer and a murder wanting to take out all mankind. Satan hates us because we were made in the image of GOD ALMIGHTY YAHUAH the ONE & ONLY TRUE LIVING GOD that created heaven & earth.JESUS/YAHUSHA loves each and every person…but you have to ask HIM to come into your life and be your KING…there are 2 one Satan the liar..or JESUS CHRIST…but you have to repent of your sin and stop doing things that are wrong according to GOD’s standards..you can find those in Deuteronomy. HE created the Rules, He gave us the instruction book…you can not do what you want and think you will live with HIM. CONFESS today and ask JESUS to be ZYOUR KING and change your life and make HIM your best friend. HE can supernaturally change things in your life..nothing is impossible for HIM. You have free will ..ask HIM now, before it is too late..time is running short…Today is the day of salvation…do not get caught in these lies..JESUS is coming back and if you are not for if you are not for HIM..you default as being against HIM. This is not about religion..but about following GOD’s Rules and what JESUS did.YAHUSHA/JESUS my KING is coming back very, very …very soon…are you ready to met HIM? I pray your eyes are open and your heart changed to give glory and honor to the ONE who made you.HALLELUYAH!

+Yahushua MyAll (YahushuaMyALL) I’m with you hon. This is more about the beast being accepted by the children.

+Johnny Law lol you people have created the beast for the children…you fear them into believing your dogmatic views…you created their boogey man and call him satan….shame on you for mentally torturing kids

no aliens but DEMONS

+Angie Marie The Irony of an Antichrist calling a Follower/Believer in Jesus Christ a lost soul.

+Viliamus Fluxus I know it is harsh, we are in a Hardcore Spiritual War for our souls, the only way to escape is through Jesus Christ of The New Testament, (The Real Truth, Light, Love, Life) The Material is Temporary – Earth is a Test. Satan Counterfeits everything. (Artificial) I’m not trying to fear monger, rather to Expose the agenda. How does one prepare If the Negative is ignored? We have to overcome The Negative by seeing through the Luciferian IIIusions. This also isn’t about Religion, it is about repentance and a personal relationship with the Only Messiah/Savior – There is only one Truth, everything else is a lie. If you know that the Elites are Satanists, you should know that Satanists Invert the Bible and Hate Jesus Christ for a Reason – The Bible is The Truth. “Christianity” has also been infiltrated by Satan. All ancient religions are Pagan – Created by The Fallen. ———————————- John 8: 32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. John 3:17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. John 14:6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. Romans 3: 23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; 24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: 25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God; 26 To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus. 27 Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? of works? Nay: but by the law of faith. 28 Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law. John 8:24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. Matthew 10:34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. (The Sword is the Word of The Father – New Testament) Luke 12:51 Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: (Antichrists – Tares & Followers of Christ – Wheat) Unity = Deception. 1 Thessalonians 5:3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape. (False Peace and Safety/Security) John 15: 18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. John 16:33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world. 2 Corinthians 4:4 In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. (Satan has been given temporary reign on Earth) Matthew 16:26 For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? ————————- The Luciferian Elites have played their roles according to plan, have been working for their god Satan for generations to secure the foundation of the NWO that is near completion; they along with Satan and The Fallen Angels will be thrown into the lake of fire in the end. The engineered Economic Crash is a major step toward The One World (Mark of The Beast) Cashless System mentioned in The Bible. NWO = Antichrist Kingdom that will pose as Good in order to even deceive the “Elect” (Christians) to loose their only chance at Eternal Life. Unfortunately, the Change that is coming, is The TRAP. The Antichrist will deceive before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. The Pre-programing for this event/series of events has been accelerating and will ultimately lead the majority astray. Revelation 13: 11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. 12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. 13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live. 15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed. 16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. Isaiah 5:20 Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!

ET, go home.

If (he?) obviously has the capacity for peace and understanding and wants to mutually co-operate with other sentient beings towards the goal of learning, living, and experiencing life…why not?

Okay everyone, stop bitching about the alien kid, stop saying its a demon, whatever. Put a black child in his place and time it 40 or so years ago. Would the reactions of the other kids be the same? YES. Don’t deny it. It’s true, minorities were bullied like this alien child is. The bottom line is the producers is saying is to ACCEPT that there are different looking folk out there, but all can be treated equally and decent?

+Homer InNC They aren’t “alien children” they are energy vampires, self-serving entities/aliens. Watch some videos about the ‘black eyed children’ that is these beings. They ask to come in, to be invited in and those that invite them in, meet with a horrible fate. A boy once invited one in, while his mother wasn’t arround, he got sick due to the encounter and almost died.  These entities are pure evil. Real evil. The are from the dark side.

+2CircIes No they are not, you’re an idiot. Please get off the internet.

That’s ridiculous. They start saying ”we must to accept differeces”. Don’t believe in this ”great deception”. Aliens are Demons.

If i see them. i shoot them. then ask questions later.

+imperialxs I thought as much. But honestly I’ve met people who would say stuff like that and mean it lol.

+Jason Marcus i never shoot anything lol. but who knows. these days a mind can change on a whim.. well these people that drink to much or do hardcore drugs.. cant tell what mind state these people are in..  don’t think we need to worry about aliens or Zombies. its be the crazy’s that be our downfall.

3spooky5me! E.T 2 CONFIRMED?!

Most of the people here seem to miss the whole point why there are different cultures and looks on our planet. People are still racist so until they learn to love each other no matter what colour or shape, no matter what culture or religion then aliens can not visit us en mass and join our humanity. First learn the love of humans and then you will learn to love all beings, no matter what planet or how they look.

+Debassi I agree it could be used to promote more ‘good’ than ‘seduce’ our attention to petty narcissism. It is a tool. Which could be used for both. We now have the tools like Youtube, social media and people are promoting positive change through it. But the equation involves the diversity of human thought processes, and many of us still harbour a ‘tribal’ mentality. The ‘Big companies’ are infact capitalising on the issues that exist already, exploiting our world views and alue system for profit. Yet the same ‘tool’ could be (and is) used for the reverse. We are only as ‘controllable’ as we choose to be, by giving our attention, based on where it is being drawn.

what the actual ass is this?

dislike

Demon propaganda

This treasure to Dagobert II King and to Sion and he is there dead.Shepardess no temptation that Poussin Teniers[ artist/painting] hold the key peace 681 by the cross and the horse of God I complete this Daemon guardian at midday BLUE APPLES. Rennes Le Chateau  an interesting read, talks about the Blue Apples in a window but some say it has other meanings.

 

Read More

Kerry Cassidy Humans are a Mixture of 12 Extraterrestrial Races

Published on Jul 9, 2015
Kerry Cassidy will cover whistleblower testimony, False Flags, and the agenda for takeover, ETs, Artificial Intelligence and the NWO, along with an obsession with following an ‘armageddon-like” timeline. I will discuss how this may all play out, the balance between light and dark and how the Illuminati and their ET handlers are influencing events.

KERRY’S BLOG has gone viral and become a must see news commentary space picked up by alternative news organizations around the world. Kerry travels the world conducting interviews and documenting the testimony of whistleblowers with above top secret clearances as well as authors, researchers and experiencers covering conspiracies, the secret space program, black projects, ETs, kundalini and ascension and free energy

Read More

A New Crop Formation with an Ominous Warning

A New Crop Formation with an Ominous Warning

A New Crop Formation with an Ominous Warning

On June 28 in a field near Torino, Italy, a magnificent crop formation appeared. Like the Crabwood formation of 2002, this formation contains at least one message, and the one that we have thus far been able to translate should be considered carefully, as it echoes the warning in the Crabwood formation. Both formations contain readable messages in simple binary code. The Torino formation’s readable binary is in sixteen lines arranged along the outer ring of the formation. There is more code in the inner rings, but so far translation has not been successful. It might be significant that Turin is known as “the cradle of Italian liberty.”
Both formations contain similar warnings, essentially that we should be wary of extraterrestrials, a concern echoed by astrophysicist Stephen Hawking. Hawking has said that aliens “would be only limited by how much power they could harness and control, and that could be far more than we might first imagine…Such advanced aliens would perhaps become nomads, looking to conquer and colonize whatever planets they can reach..I imagine they might exist in massive ships, having used up all the resources from their home planet…If aliens ever visit us, I think the outcome would be much as when Christopher Columbus first landed in America, which didn’t turn out very well for the Native Americans.”The Crabwood formation’s binary message translates into English as follows: ”

Beware the bearers of FALSE gifts & their BROKEN PROMISES. Much PAIN but still time. BELIEVE. There is GOOD out there. We oPpose DECEPTION. Conduit CLOSING” Torino echoes this concern with its message. It is in Latin, and appears to be a contraction from a famous line in the ancient Roman poet Virgil’s Aeneid. The first word is “timeo,” which means “dread.” The second is “et” which means “and” in Latin, but in modern vernacular is used to mean “extraterrestrial.” The third word, “ferentes” in Latin is the nominative masculine of “ferens,” to bear. Virgil’s line is “Timeo Danaos et dona ferentes,” “Beware of Greeks bearing gifts.” It is a reference to the Trojan Horse, which was used to deceive the Trojans into letting Greek soldiers into their walled city. The soldiers then opened the gates and Troy fell.:The Aeneid is about the journey of Aeneas, a refugee from Troy who traveled to Italy and became one of the founders of Rome.

So, does the Torino formation contain a warning: “Beware ET bearing…” Would that be gifts, perhaps? Beware ET bearing gifts?

In his book “Solving the Communion Enigma” Whitley Strieber pointed out that benevolent extraterrestrials and malevolent ones might both keep their presence in our world secret, but for different reasons. Malevolent ones might be exploiting us or our planet in some way that we don’t understand, but would object to if we did. So they would certainly keep their presence and activities secret. Benevolent ones would possibly have the same motive, the reason being that they would be concerned that the culture shock attendant upon our discovering just how advanced they really are would cause our own scientific and cultural evolution to be catastrophically interrupted. We would go from being masters of our world to supplicants in theirs. The result would be that one of the few things that might interest them about us–perhaps the only thing–which is our ability to innovate, would be lost.

He makes reference to a paper published by D.B.H. Kuiper and Mark Morris in the April, 1977 edition of the magazine Science in which they state, “knowledge, in a general sense, that encompasses science and culture, is likely to be most highly prized by an advanced civilization.” And then comes what could be the primary reason that the intelligence that is here appears to be so interested in concealing its observation of us behind a cloud of questions: “Before a certain threshold is reached, complete contact with a superior civilization (in which most of their knowledge is made available to us) would abort further development through a ‘culture shock’ effect.”

But the messages in these two crop formations don’t raise questions. The offer clear warnings, so it’s worth considering how advanced nonhumans might want to exploit us and our planet. There are really just a few possibilities. First, there could be something about us that has value. One of the darkest hidden veins in the close encounter lore is that we have souls, and they can be captured and used in what are essentially machines so extremely advanced that we cannot now even conceive of what they do. Another, better known fear is that they may be harvesting our sexual material for their own purposes. A third possibility is that there is something about Earth and what it contains that they wish to harvest, but which we might want to retain if we knew what they were doing.

None of these negative motives suggest that ET would ever want to reveal himself, not as long as the harvest, whatever it may be, can continue uninterrupted. So what would the motive of negative ETs be for revealing themselves?

Actually, it would be exactly the same as that of benevolent ones: if we are indeed in an extinction event, if Earth is going to become unable to support us, then both benevolent and malevolent ETs end up with the same motive: both would want to preserve the species and/or preserve the planet.

But they would probably go about it differently. Benevolent ETs, wishing to preserve our spontaneity and cultural vitality, would minimize direct contact while doing things to help us survive. Malevolent ones, interested not in preserving culture but only in making certain that we continue to survive, might be more open in their approach.

Thus is revealed the inner meaning and truth of the two warnings: if ET appears openly and wears a mask of benevolence, be careful, because that smiling mask is likely to conceal the most dangerous deception that mankind has ever known.

Image copyright 2015 Valeria Margherita Zanola
Read more about the Crabwood formation on Crop Circle Connector.

“Beware the bearers of FALSE gifts & their BROKEN PROMISES. Much PAIN but still time. BELIEVE. There is GOOD out there. We oPpose DECEPTION. Conduit CLOSING” from the Crabwood formation.

Regarding the Torino formations,I feel that equating ‘et’ as ET is a bit of stretch, considering that the formation appears to be in Latin.

The Crabwood formation did include a visual of what many would consider an ‘ET’.

Both formations could be referencing something (or someone) completely different. They could even be referencing ourselves. There is much deception out there, and much of it is coming from the humans, including politicians, world governments, religion, etc. I personally do not fear an invasion by aliens or inter-dimensional entities near as much as I fear what we are doing to our planet and ourselves. What if our future selves are warning us about what we are doing to Earth with wars, industrialization, politics, and the destruction of our environment? There is lots of deception going on about the environment and climate change. ‘False gifts’ and ‘broken promises’ abound around the globe too.

They, whoever or whatever they are, say there is ‘still good out there’, and that they ‘oppose deception’. So the messages are coming from a source unknown that apparently cares about us and our welfare, and they oppose the lies and deception that would do us harm. That gives me hope.

There IS good out there, and that should be our focus. Find the good and also be the warriors that see through the deception and reinforce one another.

 

“Beware of Greeks bearing gifts”

Considering the financial situation in Greece right now; the “fall of Rome”(Again?) comes to mind.

 

“Conduit CLOSING” caught my eye. This fits w/my own conclusion that the portals/connections between worlds/timelines and between locations within a world are separating/closing in comparison to the recent past/present. imo, it indicates an “end” to the flow of something.

Perhaps our “breakaway civilization” has been the receiver of these “gifts” (and many of us as the technology has filtered down) and this crop circle serves as warning and hope to those who have been badly deceived over many years.

I was unable to find other views of the referenced crop circle. It seems a bit too perfect in its execution — which makes me question its origins. Some of the more complex crop circles seem to be generated thru technological means. They are spectacular in scope, but one needs to keep in mind who may have generated the message. Earth generated crop circles tend to have kind of earthy (lol) imperfection to them.

“Beware the bearers of FALSE gifts & their BROKEN PROMISES. Much PAIN but still time. BELIEVE. There is GOOD out there. We oPpose DECEPTION. Conduit CLOSING”

Read the original source: http://www.unknowncountry.com/insight/new-crop-formation-ominous-warning…

 

Do people still think these crop circles are not made by people ? they have been appearing for the last 44 years and still no one knows what they mean, is it because they don’t mean anything ?
If you look hard enough you Will find what you want to find .

 

Who in the world would be doing this for all these years, and why? What people, and, above all, how? Some of the ones in England in recent years are man made and look like it. But things like the Crabwood and Torino formations cannot be made by people, I’m sorry. We do not have the technology to do it.I know some of the people who make formations. They do this for fun and for farmers, who then charge people to enter the fields. Crop circle tourism can be a valuable business if done right. But they do not trespass. They are not going into some field unbidden and pushing down a farmer’s crop. Why do this? To what end? So when this happens and the farmer is furious and the formation is filled with characteristic signs that it was created by unknown means, then you know that it is an unknown, and there are plenty of these, believe me.As to who or what creates the true unknowns, that also remains unknown.

 

Regarding ‘conduits’, these two formations also connect to the ‘Open doors’ formation. (I know you remember that one Whitley! We had an interesting synchronicity with that one!)

When I attended the first ‘Dreamland Festival’ in Nashville, Whitley did a meditation on the last day that was about connecting with crop formations. I have never forgotten that feeling of myself flying over the crops and gently laying down the stalks myself. I felt like I was light, as a feather and there was a slight tickling sensation as I grazed the tops of the stalks. Vivid imagination? Yes, very likely, but it did feel ‘real’ in that moment.

Another time during meditation, I asked the questions and was told that these formations were being made by time travelers. When I asked “From the past or the future?”, the answer was both and neither, but ‘All Time’.

As with all of this stuff, I am very much about leaving the the questions wide open, just like those ‘Open Doors’ were back in 2007.

 

I swear to GOD I have nothing to do with this…

 

This idea of digital information, IMO, is almost proof positive that these are of terrestrial origin. The fact that people take it so seriously, and without any hint of skepticism (in the article above) I think is ridiculous.

Other than binary numbers, digital information has no inherent meaning. It means what we assign it to mean. In this case, the “code” is no doubt relying on the ASCII system for translating numbers into letters. The letters then spell words. It’s the basis for what you’re reading right now, and it’s an entirely human invention, JUST LIKE ENGLISH!

What that means is that the message is hardly hidden, and might as well have been spelled out in English letters in the wheat. That it is the merest of abstractions seems good enough for fooling people into thinking it’s like a DaVinci Code mystery, has otherworldly origins and must be of great significance.

They are very pretty, and unless they’re “printed” from a satellite they look like a lot of work and planning to execute. I don’t know how they’re made, but I seriously doubt ET, mother Earth, spirit lights, or what have you would be using ASCII code to (barely) hide some important message in a wheat pattern. You should doubt it, too.

 

So, I am sitting down to do my morning meditation, close my eyes and in my thoughts hear “Ezekiel’s Wheel.” Might this be showing us a STARGATE and how it works? Then again, probably only my imagination…..Just sayin’

 

It will be interesting to see if the messages in the inner rings can be decoded. Could it be a calendar that tells us when these events may happen?

 

If you believe in the possibility of a secret space program, or that the military is at least 50 years ahead of the technology we know about, why is it such a stretch to believe these circles could be made with technology imagined and created by humans? And I don’t mean time travelers. How can you say we do not have the technology to do it? Maybe we don’t. Or maybe we have no idea how advanced our technology is.

 

I think it most likely that the beings we are being warned about – if it is a warning – are certain humans among us.
Remember that occult science teaches that for a civilization to make significant advances in science and technology that will end up being applied to contact with beings of other worlds – an advancement in the global spirituality of that race is first required.
I really want to believe this is the case. It certainly explains why we have not populated any planets other than Earth (and maybe our moon and Mars).

 

^One of my ponderings for several years now has been the concept of “4th World”, “5th World”, etc. It has occurred to me that since the overiding paradigm of our mutually shared reality is 4th World (tho admittedly w/large pockets/bubbles of 5th World manifestation) — we are still most likely to interact w/the Universe on a 4th World level — i.e, we shldn’t expect non-earth beings to be much more advanced spiritually than we are — in fact, chances are that we wld encounter other civilizations/cultures with power structures akin to our own — along w/their unhappy, struggling, and abused inhabitants. Since most of these kind of greedy paradigm worlds tend to implode before they get off the ground/planet — I do not think we are likely to encounter many other civilizations either like ours or much more advanced than ours.

 

I think Blue is on the right track here. Assuming that the purported translation is correct, it should refer to those who brought advanced technology to our military-industrial complex, and/or those corporate entities who are herding us into accepting advanced gadgets (Google glasses, RFID chips, “smart” meters, etc) that are used to spy on, and control, the citizenry. We are experiencing exponential technological growth without the requisite spiritual progress, and it is leading us down the road to ruin.

Read the original source: http://www.unknowncountry.com/insight/new-crop-formation-ominous-warning#ixzz3fcgr6LVL

Read More

Was John Lennon ‘UFO sighting’ recorded in rare drawing by The Beatles frontman?

Was John Lennon ‘UFO sighting’ recorded in rare drawing by The Beatles frontman?

In Lennon’s song, Nobody Told Me, he appears to refer to the incident with the lyric “There’s a UFO over New York and I ain’t too surprised”

http://www.mirror.co.uk/news/weird-news/john-lennon-ufo-sighting-recorded-5927338#ICID=sharebar_facebook

Liverpool EchoJohn Lennon UFO sketch
Saucer: The drawing seems to detail New York alien encounter

A rare sketch said to have been drawn by John Lennon appears to record an alien encounter the former Beatle experienced in America.

Russ Kellett, is known for investigating the 1974 UFO Berwyn Mountains incident in North Wales, involving theories of an extraterrestrial craft crashing in the area.

A few months ago he bought the sketch, supposedly by Lennon, reports the Daily Post.

It seems to detail an encounter the musician had with a flying saucer in New York – the same year as the North Wales incident.

John Lennon
Lennon: The singer wrote about the alleged encounter in his song Nobody Told Me

Lennon, whose first wife Cynthia died earlier this year and once lived in Ruthin, was said to have made a number of drawings following the sighting.

He claimed he was standing on the balcony of his apartment on August 23 1974, with former girlfriend May Pang.

The pair claimed to have seen a flying saucer hovering silently over them.

In Lennon’s song Nobody Told Me he appears to refer to the incident with the lyric “There’s a UFO over New York and I ain’t too surprised.”

Mr Kellett, an avid collector of UFO material and a Beatles fan, said when he was the chance to acquire the sketch, he jumped at the opportunity.

He said: “A friend of mine told me it was becoming available from a private collector and I thought, this was a double dream for me.

“I am a massive collector of all things UFO and have a huge archive and am a collector of Beatles memorabilia.

“I have a leather jacket worn by John Lennon in 1969 up until 1974. So this was fantastic.

“It is one of a few he made he made of the incident.

“This one shows him on the balcony pointing into the sky at the object which says UFO on it.”

Former Beatle John Lennon
Beatle: May Pang and Lennon claimed to have seen a saucer hovering silently over them

However, Mr Kellett remained tight-lipped over how much he paid for the sketch and said it is stored away in a bank vault.

Mr Kellett has been researching the Berwyn Mountains mystery for years.

On January 23, 1974, local people reported hearing a huge bang, felt earth tremors and saw a brilliant light in the sky above the range.

Families in the villages of Llandderfel and Llandrillo were settling down to watch television when they heard an explosion and the ground shook.

Liverpool EchoRuss Kellett
Owner: UFO investigator Russ Kellett

The eruption measured 3.5 on the Richter scale.

As people ran from their homes fearing another tremor, they saw a blaze of light on the mountainside.

A nurse who believed an aircraft had crashed drove to the site said she saw a pulsating orange and red glow on the hillside and other lights.

Mr Kellett believes at least one extraterrestrial UFO may have crashed that night in the mountains.

Meanwhile others believe the unusual occurrence was nothing more than a coincidental combination of an earthquake, a meteor shower and poacher’s lights on the mountainside.

Read More

HOW NANNAR BECAME NIBIRU KING by Sasha Alex Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)

HOW NANNAR BECAME NIBIRU KING by Sasha Alex Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)

The featured image here is Nannar, King of Nibiru since 70BCE 

Click arrow on icon and hear the show

The Anunnaki are the people who adapted their genome to Earth to make us, their slaves.  They rocketed to Earth 450,000 years ago.  They came from a planet called Nibiru or SaAMi.  Nibiru goes clockwise round our Sun’s dim twin star, Nemesis.  Every 3,600 years or so, Nibiru crosses the plane on which the Sun’s other planets orbit counterclockwise.  Nibiru crosses that plane, the ecliptic, in the opposite direction, counterclockwise.  It crosses on a slant between Mars and Jupiter. 

As the Nibirans on Earth–they were called the Anunnaki–mined Earth for Gold, they split us into groups and religions and set us against each other.  Most Anunnaki left Earth by 331 BCE.  But the Anunnaki Royals who stayed here warred continuously. They loosed weapons of mass destruction,–even nuclear missiles–on each other and on us.  Anu’s grandson, Prince Marduk, seemed on the verge of taking all Earth and maybe even Nibiru, whose throne he said was rightfully his.

To stop Marduk, Anu, the Nibiran King, created a succession crisis bring the warring Anunnaki Royals back to Nibiru and unite stop Marduk.  Around 70 BCE, Anu ordered the Royals on Earth, Come home to unite behind a new King for Nibiru; I’m abdicating.”

Anu

Anu Nibirtu’s King from 450,000 – 70 BCE

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Anu’s ploy led to the surprise appointment of Nannar as King when Ningishzidda, the leading candidate, declined the Crown.

BACKGROUND

Sirians, advanced beings from the Lyran stars, moved to planets in the Pleiades of Orion’s belt. Sixty million years ago, Homo sapiens Pleiadians rocketed to Earth to escape war. Other Lyrans and Pleiadians came to Earth and warred on Earth too. The first Pleiadians fled back to the Pleiades, some to Nibiru.

Nibirans developed technologically advanced warring nation-states [Horn, 1994, Enki: 25, 26]. Around 656,000 years ago, nations of the Nibiru’s North and South nuked each other. Nuclear explosions and fallout left many Nibirans sterile and killed a huge percentage of men.

To end the war, leaders drew lots for rule of the planet. The North’s military leader, An, won the drawing. He created Agade, the new capital. From Agade, An imposed military rule, hierarchical, male-centered, patrilineal, and issued decrees. He ordered men, “Take principal and secondary wives, official concubines too.” His successors set the Law of Succession: when the king dies, the son the deceased king begat with his father’s half-sister succeeds.

Since around 1400BCE, following the abdication of King Anu, his grandson Nannar of the Royal Enlil Lineage has ruled Nibiru as King.  He was never on King Anu’s “A-List” of candidates for successor.  The King had to balance the claims of the two main lineages within the clan he begat, the lineage of Enlil-Yahweh-Nammur (Enlilites) and the lineage of Enki-Adonoi-Ankur (the Enkiites) and the sublineage of Maruk (Mardukites) within Enki’s lineage. 

Anu had rejected lineage heads Enlil and Enki as the next king and instead gave them major portfolios in his Council of Ministers.  He made Enlil Secretary of the Treasury (Nunerimtar) and Enki Secretary of Science and the Quantum Computer (Dirgam).  He rejected both Enlil’s eldest son Ninurta and Enki’s son Nergal as next King for the war crimes they committed on Earth.  He gave Ninurta charge of Defense and Interplanetary Affairs (Nunurusar) and chose Nergal as his diplomatic representative.  Anu made Enki’s son Utu-Shamsh chief of all Space Operations. Anu favored Ningishzidda, whose mother was Ereshkigal, of Enlil’s line but whose father was Enki, head of the Enkiites as a sop to both lineages. 

Anu distributed portfolios buy their loyalty and unify those he chose agains Marduk.  A unified Council would, he hoped, block Marduk’s demand that Anu follow his pledge to King Alalu.

The Council to which Anu appointed his sons and grandsons, twelve Royals who act as “a sounding board for decisions and policies to be adopted “after they reach consensus.  Their decisions then go to the AKILAH, an organization equivalent to the House of Representatives, a consensus-builder for policies emanating from the Court and the Council of Ministers.”

Prince Marduk argued that he, not Anu, should rule Nibiru.  Marduk argued that when Anu deposed King Alalu, who preceded Anu as Nibiru’s King, Marduk was the next lawful King. Anu reneged on his pledge that Marduk would follow Alalu to rule the planet. Anu had seized the crown on Nibiru for himself. He then kept Marduk from authority on Earth as much as he could.To block Marduk’s growing alliance with us Earthlings, Anu authorized Ninurta to nuke the Sinai Spaceport to keep it from Marduk and had Nergal bomb allies of Marduk’s son Nabu at Sodom and Gomorrah in Canaan.

Before they were Anunnaki or even before they were Nibians, our ancestors from space were Sirians.  Sirians were people–Homo Sapiens like us and the Anunnaki–advanced beings from the Lyran star cluster.  From Lyra, then from Siria, the Sirians moved to planets in the Pleiades cluster of stars in the belt of the Constellation we call Orion.

Sixty million years ago, these Pleiadians rocketed to Earth to escape war. Other Lyrans and Pleiadians came to Earth and fourght each other there too. Some of the first Pleiadians who’d settled Earth fled back to the Pleiades, some fled to Nibiru.

The Pleiadians who’d been on Earth, then fled to Nibiru developed technologically advanced warring nation-states, half in a Kingdom of the South, half in a Kingdom of the North. Around 656,000 years ago, Nibiru’s North and South kingdoms nuked each other. Their bombs and the fallout left many Nibirans sterile and killed a huge percentage of men.

To end the war, leaders drew lots for rule of the planet. The North’s military leader, An, won the drawing. He created Agade, the new capital. From Agade, An imposed military rule, hierarchical, male-centered, patrilineal, and issued decrees. He ordered men, “Take principal and secondary wives, official concubines too.” His successors set the Law of Succession: when the king dies, the son the deceased king begat with his father’s half-sister succeeds.

Since around 1400BCE, following the abdication of King Anu, his grandson Nannar of the Royal Enlil Lineage has ruled Nibiru as King.  He was never on King Anu’s “A-List” of candidates for successor.  The King had to balance the claims of the two main lineages within the clan he begat, the lineage of Enlil-Yahweh-Nammur (Enlilites) and the lineage of Enki-Adonoi-Ankur (the Enkiites) and the sublineage of Maruk (Mardukites) within Enki’s lineage. 

Anu had rejected lineage heads Enlil and Enki as the next king and instead gave them major portfolios in his Council of Ministers.  He made Enlil Secretary of the Treasury (Nunerimtar) and Enki Secretary of Science and the Quantum Computer (Dirgam).  He rejected both Enlil’s eldest son Ninurta and Enki’s son Nergal as next King for the war crimes they committed on Earth.  He gave Ninurta charge of Defense and Interplanetary Affairs (Nunurusar) and chose Nergal as his diplomatic representative.  Anu made Enlil’s son Utu-Shamsh chief of all Space Operations. Anu favored Ningishzidda, whose mother was Ereshkigal, of Enlil’s line but whose father was Enki, head of the Enkiites as a sop to both lineages. 

Anu distributed portfolios to buy loyalty and unify those he so pacified against Marduk.  A unified Council would, he hoped, block Marduk’s demand that Anu follow his pledge to King Alalu.
Marduk claimed Earth2

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Council to which Anu appointed his sons and grandsons, twelve Royals who act as “a sounding board for decisions and policies to be adopted “after they reach consensus.  Their decisions then go to the AKILAH, an organization equivalent to the House of Representatives, a consensus-builder for policies emanating from the Court and the Council of Ministers.

Prince Marduk argued that he, not Anu, should rule Nibiru.  Marduk argued  that when Anu deposed King Alalu, who preceded Anu as Nibiru’s King, Marduk was the next lawful King. Anu reneged on his pledge that Marduk would follow Alalu to rule the planet.  Anu had seized the crown on Nibiru for himself.  He then kept Marduk from authority on Earth as much as he could.  To block Marduk’s growing alliance with us Earthlings, Anu authorized Ninurta to nuke the Sinai Spaceport to keep it from Marduk and had Nergal bomb allies of Marduk’s son Nabu at Sodom and Gomorrah in Canaan.

Anu declared “he was planning on stepping down decades before the birth of Christ.  A fast Nibiran exodus from Earth ensued.  Enlil and Enki returned to Nibiru to be with Anu and to lobby for their own interests. Enki’s sons Marduk and Ningishzidda and their families went back following the final closure of the smelting operation in Bolivia. Enki’s son Nergal, his consort (Nannar’s daughter Ereshkigal) and Enlil were first to return to Nibiru with King Anu’s grandson Ninurta and consort.”  Enlilites Nannar, his mate, Ningal, Adad, brother Adad, daughter Inanna as well as Asnan and Nanshe left Earth for an orbiting platform to wait for transport to Nibiru.” but  Nannar and Ningal returned to northern Syria in “the middle of the the Common Era,”  then returned to the orbiting platform to head to Nibiru with the rest of the Royals.  No sooner had Nannar and Ningal returned to the platform, when Anu and Enlil communicated orders from Nibiru for Nannar to return to the Altiplano of southeastern Peru to help Nannar’s son Utu close “the smelter at Sacsahuaman and dismantle runway operations in the Nazca area of southern Peru with assistance from relocated Kassites from southern and central Turkey.” Anunnaki in outposts in the American midwest, southeast and southwest, Africa, Japan, coastal China, Korea, Nepal and Tibet passed on farming and animal husbandry technology to their Earthling followers before leaving the Earth.
1 aaaAAaaaAAaAaaa A Ningishzidda

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Back on Nibiru, “Marduk refused to give the oath of allegiance and loyalty to the King.” Anu put Marduk “in quarentine.  The King had a rebellious leader on his hands. The Council, with the King’s consent, asked Marduk to leave Nibiru and not return.” around 1000 CE, Marduk and “some 300 loyalists and supporters returned to Earth” where they infiltrated the clandestine half-caste organizations the Enlilites had left to rule Earth and continue to gather gold. [Bordon: 51 -57]

King Anu, writes Bordon, actually preferred Enki as Nibiru’s ‘s next king but the Law of Successsion (When the king dies, the son the deceased king begat with his father’s half-sister succeeds) ” prevented Enki’s accession. for Anu “could not go against tradition by choosing second-ranking heir Enki and slighting the official one, Enlil.”  If he choose Enki, “it would split the Nibiran people and their “biomind–the power of the entire Nibiran population  to act as one.  Neither could Anu choose Enlil.” If he chose Enlil as the next King, that would “split his own clan and those who faithfully serve the Kingdom by having to choose sides in a battle with no clear winner.”

Anu informed Ningishzidda that he wanted him to be Nibiru’s King.  Ningishzidda politely declined and said Nannar’d di a better job uniting the Nibirans.  “The King asked Ningishzidda why he was pitching Nannar.”  Ningishzidda replied that Nannar would better stimulate and direct the collective mind of the Nibirans, since Nannar’s energy emanation was most like Anu’s and therefore most likely to inspire unity. 

And so it was.  Nannar became King of Nibiru 70 CE or so.

References click here

Anunnaki Chronology Link click-me

Anunnaki Who’s Who

Anunnaki Evidence

More on the Gods of Old: Anunnaki: Gods No More by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)

Read More

EVIDENCE VALIDATES SUMERIAN TALES OF “GODS” FROM NIBIRU by Sasha Alex Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)

EVIDENCE VALIDATES SUMERIAN TALES OF “GODS” FROM NIBIRU by Sasha Alex Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)

LoveAWomanNotItsAbydos by Sasha Alex Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)

Von Ward summarizes some of the evidence: “Eyewitness reports recorded on papyrus, copper, clay, stone, wood and fabrics can be found in situ or of known provenance. Later interpretation of these texts reflect the culture’s record of its conscious memories. Sumerian, Egyptian, Hindu, Hebrew records that report observations of Advanced Beings or human interaction with them are credible and reliable pieces of evidence. Examples include the Dead Sea Scrolls, the Nag Hamadi Scriptures, Gnostic Gospels and the Paleo-Hebrew Torah.” [2012: 188]

Papyrus cunieform clay tablets

Papyrus cuneiform clay tablets

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Datum 1: SUMERIAN SPACE MAPS SHOWED PLANETS BEYOND EYESIGHT
Sumerians display rocket route maps and verbal descriptions they say the gods dictated of planets and their orbits beyond eye-range. Dark dwarf star Nemesis’ orbit plus the orbit of the Nibiran planetary complex brings Nibiru from some 1000 astronomical units away to the vicinity of Earth, on a 30degree plane to Earth’s orbit , between Mars and Jupiter. This view of Earth, from the outer planets of the inner solar system to the inner showed Nibirans the orbits of our planetary system.

Nibiru acted “as a spacecraft that sailed past all the other planets, gave them a chance at repeated close looks.” They labeled the inner planets from the farthest from the sun (Pluto) to the closest (Mercury) from one to twelve, Earth, seven–counting the sun and Earth’s moon as planets, hence Sitchin’s title, The Twelfth Planet [Genesis: 19, 46].

Sumerian Space Maps
Sumerian Space Maps

On “a clay tablet in the ruins of the Royal Library at Nineva shows how to go through inner solar system. Commander Enlil’s route to Earth: The line that inclines at 45o shows “the spaceship’s descent from a point high, high, high, high through vapor clouds and a lower zone that is vaporless, toward the horizontal point, where the skies and ground meet.” [ZS, 12th Planet:275] “In the skies near the horizontal line, the instructions are ‘set, set, set’ their instruments for the final approach, which should be raised up before reaching the landing point because it had to pass over rugged terrain.” [ZS, 12th Planet:276]

 

 

Sumerians lacked telescopes and couldn’t see Uranus’ and Neptune’s orbits the route maps show. Nibiran-dictated maps prove they had astronomical info Sumerians, on their own, didn’t. The maps accurately detail the entire Earth from space, a perspective impossible for ancient Sumerians on their own. On “a clay tablet in the ruins of the Royal Library at Nineva shows how to go through inner solar system. Commander Enlil’s route to Earth: The line that inclines at 45o shows “the spaceship’s descent from a point high, high, high, high through vapor clouds and a lower zone that is vaporless, toward the horizontal point, where the skies and ground meet.” [12th Planet:275]

“In the skies near the horizontal line, the instructions are ‘set, set, set’ their instruments for the final approach, which should be raised up before reaching the landing point because it had to pass over rugged terrain.” [12th Planet:276]

Sumerians began the list of solar system planets with the most distant from the sun and beyond human vision. Nibiru, the most distant, then Pluto, Neptune (only found by modern astronomers in 1846) and Uranus (re-discovered in 1781). They next listed planets seen on Earth without telescopes–Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Earth, and then Earth’s Moon (which they counted as a planet). They listed last Venus, then Mercury, planets closest to Solaris. The Sumerians wrote that the Nibirans told them of the planets beyond unassisted human vision. The sequence of planets the Nibirans listed reflected their experience when they came to Earth from Nibiru–from beyond the inner solar system toward the sun. Their sequence therefore adds to the evidence the Nibirans were indeed extraterrestrial astronauts. [Lloyd: 2-39; Time: 4-6; UFOTV: Are We Alone? Geneis Revisited http://enkispeaks.com/2012/09/03/1603/]

The astronomical depiction from 5000BCE on the walls of Fodhla’s tomb in Oldcastle Ireland shows the same accurate depiction of our inner solar system that we find on the ancient Sumerian seals.

Fodhla, Oldcastle wall fresco solar system map and overlay from Ancient Aliens, Season 5, Disk 2, ):22:45

Fodhla, Oldcastle wall fresco solar system map and overlay from Ancient Aliens, Season 5, Disk 2, ):22:45

 

Datum 2: ET “GODS” SAID THEY SAW, & WE MUCH LATER CONFIRMED, WATER ON PLANETS & MOONS

Clay-tablets from Sumer say Mars had water. They show water on asteroids, comets, Neptune, Uranus, Venus, Saturn, Jupiter, the rings of Saturn and on Saturn’s and Jupiter’s moons. Our astronomers recently confirmed water where Sumerian scribes said. “Mars once had surface water several meters deep over the whole planet. There’s enough water in Mars’ crust to flood the planet 1000 miles deep. Martian canyons have flowing water below the dry riverbeds. Mars, Venus and Earth confirm Sumerian texts of water ‘below the firmament’ on inner planets.” [Genesis: 53 -55; Dark Star: 1-16-17]

Uranus: Our scientists only recently validated water on Uranus. Sumerian scribes long ago said Nibirans said water covered Uranus. Before Voyager 2 proved otherwise, our astronomers dismissed the Sumerian “myth” of water on Uranus. They thought Uranus made of gas only. Voyager 2 showed Uranus covered with a 6000 mile layer of “superheated water.” [Genesis: 12]

Neptune: Sumerians scribes wrote on that Nibiran goldminers marked the orbit, water surface and swamp vegetation on Neptune, three billion miles from Earth, long before Le Verrier and Galle “discovered” Neptune in 1846 (when wobbles in Uranus’ orbit–closer to Earth than Neptune–augured “another celestial body beyond it”). Before Voyager 2 showed Neptune’s “floating surry mixture of ice water,” Sitchin published Sumerian records of Neptune as “blue- green, watery, with patches of swamplike vegetation.” [Genesis: 5 -9]

Datum 3: NIBIRANS NOTED TWIN TRAITS OF URANUS AND NEPTUNE 6000 YEARS AGO Sumerians recorded Nibirans’ observations that Neptune and Uranus were “twins.” Rings surround both, satellites orbit both, water covers both and both show blue-green color. Both planets have 16-hour days and “extreme inclination relative to the planets’ axes of rotation. Sumerians recorded this in 4000 B.C.; NASA didn’t get it till 1989, 6000 years later [Genesis: 13 -14].

Datum 4. NIBIRAN MOON INFO PREDATED OURS

Sumerians recorded Nibirans’ hypothesis that satellite moons evolved to planets with their own orbits around the sun instead of around the planet whose satellite they’d been. Modern astronomers too came to this after they saw the twin qualities of Uranus and Neptune, studied Pluto’s orbit and after Pioneer and Voyager spacecraft showed that “in the past decade Titan, the largest moon of Saturn, was a planet-in-the-making whose detachment from Saturn was not completed.” [Genesis: 16 -18].

Scholars dismissed as myths Sumerian tales of moons on outer planets. But Sumerians said the Anunnaki saw moons circling Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune. In 1610 A.D., Galileo saw four of Jupiter’s; before that “it was unthinkable for a celestial body to have more than one moon, since Earth had just one.” Mars has 2; Jupiter, more than 16, Saturn, more than 21, Uranus, up to 15 and Neptune, 8. What Sumerians said about outer planets’ moons supports the hypothesis that they saw these moons from beyond the inner solar system. [Genesis: 50]

Datum 5: SUMERIANS KNEW FIRST HOW THE MOON FORMED

4.6 billion years ago, when Tiamat–the proto-Earth–orbited Solaris beyond Mars, Tiamat’s moon, Kingu, almost attained solar orbit. But 600 million years later, Nibiru entered the inner Solar System. Nibiru’s moon, Evil Wind, hit Tiamat into orbit within Mars’and left Kingu circling Earth. Our Pioneer and Voyager probes sent back evidence Kingu formed from Tiamat, the planet that became Earth. Tiamat, then beyond Mars, generated Kingu. Glassy material with nickel in the Moon’s rocks validate the likelihoodthat a moon of Nibiru impacted Kingu 500 million years after Kingu grew into a Tiamat’s satellite, when Kingu had almost attained planetary orbit around the Sun. “Tiamat was split in two; one half shattered [and became the asteroids]; the other half, accompanied by Kingu, thrust into a new orbit to become the Earth and its moon.” [Wood, J., 1984, The Origin of The Moon; ZS, 1990, Genesis: 107 – 131]

The collision depleted most of Kingu’s iron, “resulting in decrease in its density. The mass of the Moon’s core “bears the mark of the ‘big whack’ compressed the moon, just as the Sumerians related. Contrary to views the moon was always inert, it was found in the 1970s and 1980s to possess all attributes of a planet except independent orbit around the Sun: rugged mountains, plains and seas formed by water [or] molten lava. It retained a magnetic field caused by rotation of a molten iron core, heat and water, as true of Earth and other planets” until the Evil Wind struck it. “The Moon witnesses the accuracy of ancient knowledge.” Nibirans, who ruled the Sumerians, knew the Moon’s history long before our scientists did.

Datum 6: NIBIRANS GOT ASTEROID MAKEUP RIGHT FIRST

Nibirans described asteroids as pieces of Earth knocked into space when, four billion years ago, a moon of Nibiru struck Tiamat. “Debris from the lower half of Tiamat stretched into space. Sumerian texts and the biblical version thereof” said the asteroid belt, a bracelet of debris, orbited the sun between Jupiter and Mars, “but our astronomers were not aware of that” until in 1801 Piazzi found the first asteroid, Ceres. “It’s taken modern astronomy centuries to find out what Sumerians knew 6,000 years ago. [Genesis: 51]

Datum 7: SUMERIAN STORY PREDICTED MODERN FINDINGS OF EARTH’S MAKE-UP AND HISTORY

“Earth’s crust, plate tectonics, differences between the continental and oceanic crusts, emergence of Pangaea from under the waters, the primordial encircling ocean: the findings of modern science corroborated ancient knowledge. The only explanation of the way Earth’s landmasses, oceans and atmosphere evolved is a cataclysm four billion years ago. What was that cataclysm? Mankind possessed the Sumerian answer six thousand years: The Celestial Battle” between the planets “Nibiru/Marduk and Tiamat.” [Genesis: 88-106]

The Sumerian tale predicted Earth’s geo-features. “In the aftermath of the Celestial Battle, Earth evolved into an independent planet and attained the shape of a globe dictated by the forces of gravity. Waters gathered into the cavity on the torn-off side. Dry land appeared on the other side of the planet. Earth’s crust is 12 miles to 45 miles thick; but in parts taken up by oceans the crust is only 3.5 miles thick. While the average elevation of continents is 2,300 feet, the average depth of oceans is 12,500 feet. The thicker continental crust reached much further down into the mantle [rock layer], whereas the oceanic crust is a thin layer of solidified sediments. In the Pacific, the crust has been gouged out at some points 7 miles. If we could remove from the Pacific’s floor the crust built up over the last 200 million years, we arrive at depths 12 miles below the water’s surface and 60 miles below the surface.” [Genesis: 93- 98]

Datum 8: NIBIRANS LONG AGO TOLD HOW LIFE EVOLVED ON EARTH

“Scientists now believe Earth’s atmosphere reconstituted initially from gasses spewed out from wounded Earth. Clouds thrown up from these eruptions shielded Earth and it began to cool, the vaporized water condensed and came down in torrential rains. Oxidation of rocks and minerals provided the first reservoir of higher levels of oxygen on Earth; plant life added both oxygen and carbon dioxide to the atmosphere and started the nitrogen cycle with the aid of bacteria. The fifth tablet of the Enuma elish describes the gushing lava as Tiamat’s “spittle” as it poured forth, “assembling the water clouds; after that the foundations of Earth were raised and the oceans gathered” just as the verses of Genesis reiterated. Thereafter life appeared: green herbage upon the continents and “swarms” in the waters.” [Genesis: 134 (Genesis condenses Enuma.)]

3.4 billion years ago, “clays acted as chemical laboratories where inorganic materials were processed into more complex molecules. Inorganic proto-organisms in the clay acted as a template from which living organisms [one- celled microscopic algae like today’s blue-green algae] evolved. Defects in the clays acted as sites where stored energy and chemical directions for the formation of proto-organisms developed.” Green algae’s “the precursor of chlorophyllic plants that use sunlight to convert their nutrients to organic compounds, emitting oxygen in the process after algae spread upon dry land. For plantlike forms to process oxygen, they needed rocks containing iron to bind the oxygen; free oxygen was still poison to life forms. Such banded-iron formations sank into ocean bottoms as sediments, the single-celled organisms evolved into multicelled ones in the water. The covering of the lands with algae preceded the emergence of maritime life” [Genesis: 136 – 139] .

Crick and Orgel, our Nobel laureate scientists, say, in “Directed Panspermia [Icarus, vol. 19], a technologically advanced society on another planet in a spaceship with due protection and a life-sustaining environment, seeded Earth” Crick and Orgel “rule out the possibility that the essential genetic material had time to evolve on Earth.” They found the same twenty amino acids in all living organisms on Earth. All Earth’s organisms, when they evolved, incorporated within themselves the same four nucleotides “that and no other. [Genesis: 152]

The Nibirans “figured out evolution on Earth.” Maritime vertebrates came 500 million years ago; land vertebrates, 100 million years later. 225 million years ago, fish filled the waters. Sea plants and amphibians moved from water to land. Plants lured amphibians to land; amphibians adapted into egg-laying reptiles. Some reptiles evolved into birds; reptiles on land grew to dinosaurs. 65 million years ago, dinosaurs died out. “Full agreement here” among the Enuma, Genesis and modern science.” [Genesis: 141 – 145]

Datum 9: NIBIRANS AND EARTHLINGS SHARE DNA

“300,00 years ago, the Anunnaki jumped the gun on evolution and using genetic engineering, upgraded a hominid, Homo Erectus–to an intelligent, tool-handling Homo Sapiens) to be their serf. It happened in the Great Rift Valley zone of southeast Africa, just north of the goldmining land. “The wild hominid of the Abzu had DNA similar enough to the Anunnaki’s that just a little genetic mixing produced a Being that, according to Sumerians and the Bible, was akin to the ‘gods’ both inwardly and outwardly except for their longevity.

“All life on Earth, from birds to fishes, flora to algae, and down to bacteria and viruses–all have the very same DNA, the four nucleic acid letters from which all genes and genomes are made. The DNA of the Anunnaki was the same as the DNA of all life on Nibiru. The DNA on Earth and the DNA on Nibiru were the same.” Our genome–less than 30,000 genes–holds 223 genes without evolutionary predecessors. These 223 genes, absent in vertebrae evolution, regulate the human body and mind. The theory of panspermia, that Earth was “seeded from elsewhere,” was incised in clay tablets millennia ago. Nibiru gave Earth its DNA during the Celestial Battle. This “explains how life could begin on Earth in the relatively immediate aftermath of the cataclysm. Since Nibiru, at the time of the collision, already possessed formed DNA, evolution began there much earlier. Just 1% earlier would mean a head start of 45,000,000 Earth-years–more than enough evolutionary time for Nibiru’s astronauts to meet Homo Erectus on Earth.” The planet “Nibiru is the ‘Creator of the Primeval Seed who ‘furnished the Seed of Earth,’ culminating with ‘the Seed of All People, all life stemming from the same DNA.” [Giants: 153 -160]

We Homo Sapiens “showed up suddenly, 200,000 years ago in the fossil record with differences from “any other anthrodoid or homanoid” which evolved on Earth. This sudden appearance supports the hypothesis that creationism–which Enki, Ninmah and Ningishzidda claimed on tablets their scribes wrote–was a component of our history (as are both devolution and evolution of earlier humans before the Anunnaki). “Darwin principles do not apply to our unique genesis and subsequent development except as a minor theme in our climactic and incidental regional adaptation.”

Freer lists our differences from other humans on Earth before Enki, et. al. created us modern Earthlings: “we have foreheads, hardly any brow ridges, eye sockets far more rectangular than round; relatively tiny nasal passages; small flat mouths and a chin; far less muscular strength and bone density; our skin, sweat process and glands, body hair, throats, and salt management are completely different. Human females do not have an estrus cycle. We are bipedal. Our brains, different. We are a product of a melding of two racial gene codes where quality control was conditioned by practical purposes [creating obediant slaves] have some four thousand genetic defects rather than none to other species.” [Freer, Sapiens Arising]

Datum 10 NIBIRANS JUGGLED GENOMES BEFORE WE DID

Long before our scientists understood evolution, Nibirans knew the developmental sequence of organisms on Earth. More than 300,000 years ago, they decoded the pan-human genome. They isolated their own, various animals’ and Homo Erectus’ deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA) and mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) chromosomal sequences. Enki’s symbol, entwined serpents, “emulated the structure of the genetic code, the secret knowledge that enabled Enki to create the Adam and then grant Adam and Eve the ability to procreate.”

Enki’s built a sterile lab; its air-conditioned is “the source of the biblical assertion that after having fashioned the Adam, Elohim ‘blew in his nostrils the breath of life. Enki, Ninmah and Ningishzidda mapped chromosomes, genes and genomes. They fertilized ova in test tube flasks with sperm soaked in Nibiran blood serum and mineral nutrients. They experimented with cloning, cell fusion and recombinant technology–cutting DNA strands with enzymes, targeted viruses, absorbing sperm in genetic material to be used for fertilization and splicing in DNA patches of other species to create, at first, hybrids unable to reproduce. Then Ningishzidda isolated the XX and XY chromosomes that allowed the creation of fertile Nibiran/Erectus mineslaves. [Genesis: 158 – 182, 202]

Datum 11 NIBIRANS MAPPED ANTARCTIC LAND DELUGE DIVULGED

“13,000 years ago, the Ice Age abruptly ended; Antarctica was freed of its ice cover. Its coasts, bays, rivers were seen.” Nibiran Goldmining Expedition personnel, from spacecraft orbiting Earth, saw the Antarctic landmass after the icecap slid into the South Sea. Our ancestors didn’t even know the Antarctic continent existed before “A.D. 1820, when British and Russian sailors discovered it. It was then, as it is now, covered by a massive layer of ice; we know the continent’s true shape under the icecap by means of radar.” Yet, in 1958, Antarctica appears on world maps–ice-free–from the fourteenth centuries A.D.–hundreds of years before the discovery of Antarctica.”

Ancient Antarctic Maps

Ancient Antarctic Maps

 
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Ice and Landmass of Antarctica

Ice and landmass of Antarctica

.

Datum 12: NIBIRANS MAPPED EDEN’S RIVERS—EVEN IF BURIED & MOVED

The first Nibiran to reach Earth, the deposed Nibiran King Alalu, reported his locale as near the confluence of four rivers, two of which are nowadays extinct. Alalu splashed down in a marsh and came ashore ) on land which is nowadays underwater) on the Persian Gulf, where the waters of four rivers–Gehon (Karun), which flowed thro through Iran, the Pishon, which flowed through Northern Arabia, joined the Tigris and Euphrates in Iraq and flowed together into the Persian Gulf marshes.

Iraq's 4 rivers, including 2 now gone but shown in soundings

Iraq’s 4 rivers, including 2 now gone but shown in soundings


Datum 13 ETS LEFT HUGE DOODLES & ROCKETS TAKEOFF LINES Evidence of the last Nibiran spaceport on Earth includes over 800 straight take-off trails atop and next to over 70 huge scraped drawings [geogylphs] of “known and imaginary animals and birds. There are over 150 geometrical drawings.

Nazca geometrical drawings {Ancient Aliens, Season 5, Disk 2]

Nazca geometrical drawings [Ancient Aliens, Season 5, Disk 2]

Nazca geometrical drawings2

 

 

The lines and geoglyphs are made by removal the topsoil several inches. The geoglyphs are executed with one continuous line that curves and twists without crossing over itself. Attempts to show that a horde of workers working at ground level and using scrapers could have created these images failed. Someone airborne used a soil-blasting device to doodle on the ground below.

Geoglyphs, Nazca

Geoglyphs, Nazca

Nazca dog “The feet-deep ’Candelabra’ in nearby Bay of Paracas was obtained in the same way” by aircraft “equipped with some ray gun gizmo.

Candelabra, Adad/Viracocha's trademark, Bay of Paracas, Peru

Candelabra, Adad/Viracocha’s trademark, Bay of Paracas, Peru


Nibiran pilots used “the Nazca flatlands in their final spaceport, doodling for fun while killing time before takeoffs.” [Journeys: 192 -211] The Nazcae area’s rich in nitrates, a probable component of Anunnaki rocket fuel. Nazca bird

 

The bird glyph on the left is 1000 feet long.

Nazca person geoglyph

The Astronaut glyph has one hand pointing to the sky, one to the Earth. .

Spider Gylph and Orion: snip from Ancient Aliens, Season 5, Disk 2
Spider Gylph and Orion: snip from Ancient Aliens, Season 5, Disk 2

A huge spider gylph depicts the constellation Orion, the extension the spider’s leg on the viewer’s right, locates the star Sirius. The glyphs and the mandalas formed by the layout of Anunnaki structures may have been signs for off-worlder viewers. In addition to geoglyphs, “the Nazca Lines run straight and stretch (sometimes narrow, wide, short, or long–over hill and vale no matter the shape of the terrain.” Von Daniken’s researchers found very powerful electromagnetic currents eight feet under the Nazca lines they studied. Nazca4

The straight lines “crisscross each other, sometimes running over and ignoring the animal drawings. These are not made with handheld ray guns. The lines are not horizontally level–they run straight over uneven terrain, ignoring hills, ravines, gullies. They are not runways; they are embedded in soil too loose to hold anything as heavy as an airplane. They may be the result of takeoffs by craft taking off. The rocket engine exhausts left ground ‘lines.’ Childress says the lines are lined up for aircraft incoming on the Pacific Coast to turn left and follow the way to Tiahuanaco to which the lines point. [AAS5D2] Nazca

In one part of Nazca, Linda Howe measured a 6-mile long, 24 inch deep perfect triangle something very heavy pressed into the earth. [Ancient Aliens, Season 5] On a nearby mountain, lines of grooves outline a landing corridor; “circles and squares form a cross, as in a modern heliport.” [Journeys:212 -213]

Nazca lines



 

 

 

Datum 14 ROCKET IMAGES, DESCRIPTIONS, ROUTE MAPS AND CALCULATIONS

Ancient engravings show spaceports, rockets, launch towers, helicopters, flying saucers, accounts of take-offs, landings and journeys. Rocket and airplane journeys of Anu, Enlil, Anu, Enki, Ea, Anzu, Marduk, Inanna abound.

 3-Stage rocketship carving from Anu’s temple in Uruk


3-Stage rocket carving from Anu’s temple in Uruk

Rocket on cuneiform tablet

Rocket on cuneiform tablet

Abidos 1

Helicopter, two airplanes, Ziasudra’s submersible on ancient relief frieze, twenty-five feet above the floor on an Abydos temple Egypt

 
.
.
.
.
.


Drawing from Anu’s temple at Uruk shows “multistage rocket atopwhich rests the command cabin, engines at the bottom, Igigi Astronauts within. 
Drawing from Anu’s temple at Uruk shows “multistage rocket atop which rests the command cabin, engines at the bottom, Igigi Astronauts within.
.

.
Phoenician coin from Gebal, Lebanon shows a launch tower.

Phoenician coin from Gebal, Lebanon shows a launch tower.

 

Hittite glyphs showed cruising missiles, rockets mounted on launch pads and a god inside a radiating chamber.

Hittite glyphs showed cruising missiles, rockets mounted on launch pads and a god inside a radiating chamber.



.
.
.
.
.
.
.

Nibirans on Earth had  “craft that appear over a place, 
hover awhile,  and disappear from sight again.  
Ezekial, on the banks of the Khabur in northern Mesopotamia, 
reported “a helicopter consisting of a cabin resting on four posts.  
The craft sported rotary wings.  They called it a "whirlbird".
Sumerian rendering of whirlbird = helicopter

Sumerian rendering of whirlbird = helicopter

 “Seal9 found in Crete dated to the thirteenth century depicts a rocketship moving in the skies (above cart) and propelled by flames escaping from its rear.”


13th Century Seal from Crete shows (over cart) rocket moving in the sky propelled by flames from its rear.”

 Earthlings saw rockets and jets as fire- breathing dragons. Earthlings saw rockets and jets as fire- breathing dragons.

The epic of Gilgamesh details an “ancient account of launching a rocket. First the tremendous thud as the rocket engines ignited (‘the heavens shrieked’), accompanied by the shaking of the ground (‘the earth boomed’). Clouds of smoke and dust enveloped [the Sinai Spaceport] the launching site (‘daylight failed, darkness came’). Then the brilliance of the ignited engines showed through (‘lightning flashed’); as the rocket began to climb skyward, ‘a flame shot up.’ The cloud of dust and debris ‘swelled’ in all directions; then as it began to fall down, ‘it rained death!’ Now the rocket was high in the sky, streaking heavenward (‘the glow vanished; the fire went out’). The rocket was gone from sight; and the debris ‘that had fallen had turned to ashes’” [ZS, 12th Planet: 128 -172]

Canaan Israel’s King Solomon flew, “flying in a heavenly car”between his place in Jerusalem Queen Makeda’s palace in Ethiopia and mountaintop platforms in Persia, Kashmir and Tibet. [Childress, 2000: 155 -156]

INDIA

Indian texts describe vimanas–Earth-travel and interplanetary Anunnaki rockets, motherships, dirigibles, fighter-planes made of “very light, heat-absorbing metals, “impregnable, unbreakable, non-combustible, indestructible, capable of coming to a dead stop in a twinkling.” Pilots could shield their vehicles from sight. They could see, hear, record and even paralyze crew inside enemy craft. Hindu literature cites aircraft of the Anunnaki, whom Childress calls “The Rama”. The Mahabharata told of a vimana “with sides of iron and wings. The Ramayana describes a vimana as a double-decked cylindrical aircraft with portholes and a dome that gave a humming noise. The Vaimanika Shastra (4th Century BCE) included information on steering, precautions for long flights, protection of airships from storms and lightening and how to switch the drive to solar of free energy.” Vimanas took off straight up and could hover. Vimana pilots controlled climate within their craft. Vimanas parked in hangars located all over the globe, including Rapa-Nui, opposite the Indus Valley civilization. The craft “were propelled by a yellowish-white liguid. [Childress, 2000: 166 – 168]

 

Datum 15: NIBIRANS MOVED HEAVIER STONES

Atlantian civ by Harimein

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Our science still can’t cut, move and fit huge rocks as well as the Anunnaki. They cut stones as large as 10 tons with huge cutting tools run on power pulled from the earth and capacitated and amplified by crystals that broadcast energy within pyramids such as the Great Pyramid at Giza and Enki’s Pyramids in South Africa. They used white powder of monoatomic gold to lighten iron-laden, magnetically charged stones for transport to construction sites.

The Anunnaki, other extraterrestrials and then the ancestors of humanity on every continent built megalithic–big rock–sites on Earth’s ley lines–oscillating telepathic internet fields where all who worship fuse their consciousness into one group mind and can communicate with people and their knowledge at other megalithic sites.
1 Earth's Ley Lines

“Giant telluric [mind-harmonizing telepathic] waves, undulating vertically and linked to the geomagnetic field of Earth, create a network of crisscrossing lines all around the planet.” The builders marked crossing points with standing stones. Elongated shapes–mehir, steeples or towers) acted as antennae, attracted “cosmo telluric waves” that continue to flow through the worldwide network.

“These cosmo-telluric lines” let the Anunnaki, other ETs on Earth and our ancestors “gather a whole body of knowledge.” Hardy contends we can, at these sites, “trigger a shift to a heightened and more spiritual state of consciousness.” Though the ETs chose the sites, our ancestors in every era and on every land anchored them with stones and buildings. Once fixed, our forfathers’ reinforced the broadcasting power when they prayed at the sites. Our genitors experienced “planetary consciousness when they did rituals at the big-stone sites.” [Sacred Network: 4 – 8]

The chief Nibiran Architect, Ningishzidda, planned and Earthlings built the gigantic astro-navigation landmark pyramid and Sphinx at Giza. Nibirans made spaceports at Sippar, then on the Sinai Peninsula and the Nazca Plateau in Peru. Ningishzidda directed Lagash’s King Gudea who built a temple for Ninurta. Nibirans used their know-how and Earthling labor to build rocket silos and airplane hangers in the cities and temple-complexes of Sumer.

 

Babylon & Lagash


 

 

 

 

 

 

LEBANON

Enlil designed a huge temple for Solomon in Jerusalem, following the same design for the landing platform there that he’d used for the landing planform at Baalbek, Lebanon. Baalbek n

Quarry for Baalbek Landing Platrorm; stones moved by sound, lift assisted by monoatomic gold?

Quarry for Baalbek Landing Platrorm; stones moved by sound, lift assisted by monoatomic gold?

 

Baallbek open drawers

Ancient Aliens shows the huge stones under the Temple of Jupiter the Romans later added to the Landing Plantform

. Baalbek rocket lands2 HC

Ancient Aliens on History Channel pictures rocket landing on Baalbek platform.

 

Nibirans built a launch tower at Baalbek, Lebanon for the goldmining expedition, “on a vast horizontal platform, artificially created 4,000 feet above sea level, surrounded by a wall. The enclosed squarish area, 2,500 feet long, over five million square feet, built before the Flood” [13,000 years ago] was “held together without mortar, rising stage after stage, to incredible heights, placed on a vast stone platform. The massive stones formed an enclosure that surrounded a cavity, a hollow within which stood the rocket about to be launched. The encompassing walls were multileveled, rising in stages to enable servicing the rocketship, its payload, [&] a command module.

Arriving rocketships landed on the vast stone platform adjoining the launch tower, then would be put in place–as had been done to the colossal stone blocks–within the massive stone enclosure ready for launching.” “Baalbek was incorporated into the post-Deluvian Landing Corridor of the Anunnaki when they planned the planning of a spaceport in the Sinai to replace the one in Mesopotamia wiped out by the Deluge. They ran a line from the peaks of Ararat through Baalbek and extended it to Giza, where they built the pyramids. They placed the Great Pyramid and the anchor in Sinai that in the end delineated the Landing Corridor equidistant from Baalbek.”

Baalbek included “stone blocks of incredible size, precisely cut and placed, including three colossal stone blocks that are the largest in the world, the Trilthon. The stone blocks that make up the Trilithon weigh more than 1,100 tons each and are placed upon older immense stone blocks, over sixty feet long with sides of fourteen to twelve feet, cut to have a slanting face that weigh 500 tons each. There is even now no man-made machine, no crane, vehicle or mechanism that can lift such a weight of 1,000 to 1,200 tons–to say nothing of carrying such an immense object over valley and mountainside and placing each slab in its precise position, many feet above the ground. There are no traces of any roadway, causeway, ramp or other earthworks that could suggest hauling these megaliths from their quarry, several miles away.”

“The stone blocks that comprise the platform are “so tightly put together that no has been able to penetrate it and study the chambers, tunnels, caverns and substructures hidden beneath,” though Arabs did penetrate a “460-feet long tunnel at the southeast corner of the platform.” They proceeded through “a long vaulted passage like a railway tunnel under the great in total darkness broken by green lights from puzzling ‘laced windows.”

Nibirans “not only lifted and placed such colossal stone blocks but also carried them from a quarry several miles away. The quarry has been located and in it one of those colossal stone blocks had not been completed, still lies partly attached to the native rock; its size exceeds the Trilithon blocks. [Stairway: 168 – 176; Expeditions: 166 -179]

TURKEY
1a  Gobekli composite

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

GOBEKLI TEPE, Turkey, an ancient (9000 BCE) amphitheater, focuses above on the star Deneb in the constellation The Swan or The Vulture. Gobekli sits on a ridge above the Plain of Harran–turf of Moon God Nannar (aka Sin-El-Allah after Noah’s flood). Gobekli sits on a ridge above the Plain of Harran–turf of Moon God Nannar (aka Sin-El-Allah after Noah’s flood).

 

Ampitheaters like Gobekli abound in this part of Anatolia. The builders made them ovoid-shaped with stone and mortar benches that face two central monolith-pillars. At Gobekli, the amphitheater surrounds the central monoliths stand 18-feet high. They weigh 15 -20 tons apiece and face each other across a space where a priest communed with the gods.

A century after the builders made a theater, it no longer (due to precession of the equinoxes) aligned with Deneb. So they buried the theater and, along the same ridge, build a new one atop or near the old, out of date one. They built ever-smaller theaters each century, as the Earth moved off its alignment with Daneb.

Central pillars in the middle of these theaters feature anthropomorphic statues. The statues’ arms wrap around them like those on Rapa Nui statues that the Anunnaki and the Capensis ETs erected with flood survivors. The builders of both Gobekli and Rapa Nui carved snakes on the statues.

Easter and Gobekli

Swidarians, Collins says, flood survivors from the North Mountains–Poland, the Carpathian Mountains and Belarus–came down to Turkey and got local hunters and gatherers to work for them and build these structures. Swindarians were tall hybrids with Capensis as well as Neanderthals; some of the Swindarinans had ELONGATED HEADS and left traces of their DNA in human populations.

 

Collins considers Deneb, the brightest star in The Swan and the star to which the ampitheaters orient, the home in the stars to which the old megalithic structures in Turkey, Ireland, UK and the Baltics point. Deneb points to “the exact point where the Milky Way splits into two to form The Great Rift–the Signus Rift.”

MALTA (Part of Sicily when these structures were built.)

Malta Gozo preEgyptian

 

Malta map

A temple both below a limestone hill and beneath it too, the Hypogeum near Malta’s capital Valletta, dates back to either before Noah’s flood of 11,000 BCE or from before Thera erupted and killed Minoan hegemony in the eastern Mediterranean. One large room in the Hypogeum, The Oracle Room, amplified sound a hundred times. People curled up in small rounded cubicles carved into the walls to listen.

The part of the Hypogeum Malta lets us see holds 30 rooms that passages, stairs and halls link. The builders cemented the walls with concrete of compacted rock dust and water. In the rooms, they smoothed the walls with imported flint instruments. [Coppens, 2012]

Before authorities removed them, long-headed skeletons were among the many bones washed in from flood. The structure also contained a statue of a grey. A a   Malta Grey Skeleton

 

 

 

 

 

 

ZIMBABWE

At Enki’s palace–Great Zimbawe–we see a 12-fathom high tower and the lab he shared with Ninmah and Ningishzidda.

Zimbabwe Map

Zimbabwe ruins2

Zimbabwe reconstruction2

 

 

 

 

There, above the gold mines of the inland plains between the Limpopo and Zambezi rivers, the genetics team first adapted their Nibiran genome to Earth to create Ti-Amat, the first adapted homo sapiens woman and Adamu, the first homo sapiens man.

 

 

Great Zimbabwe construct1

Great Zimnbabwe reconstruction3

Zimbabwe reconstruction4

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

This ellipse-shaped complex lies within a mortarless stone wall 12 fathoms high and six meters thick.
Zimbabwe Wall2

 

 

 

 

 

The bricks, made from a mixture of granitic sand and clay. Great Zimbawe’s 11 meter-high outer wall extends 250 meters. Enki’s palace sits among thousands of miles of twelve-foot wide lanes, lined with graniteboulders. Enki engineered sonar systems to transport water, gold diggings and machines over these lanes.
stone-circle-aerial

 

 

 

 

 

 

EGYPT

Sphinx Pyramids People

Giza

Ningishzidda designed the 5,955,000 ton Great Pyramid at Giza with eight concave faces. With sonar technology and the help of monoatomic gold to lighten the stone blocks, Ningishzidda and his assistants stacked 2,300,000 stone blocks–250 tons worth–on the pyramid. The pyramid’s outer mantle featured 144,000 polished and flat casing stones 100 inches thick and 15 tons each. The pyramid “covered 592,000 feet in area.”

“Granite used in the Great Pyramid gives off a significant electromagnetic charge, contains 25% quartz and has the ability to enhance sound. The magnitite in the granite is a natural magnet that creates around it a magnetic field. The Giza pyramids’ core consists of red granite, one of the most conductive rocks on earth due to its high contents of quartz, iron, and magnitite. It exudes natural radioactivity. This core is encased in a rough limestone with a high content of magnesium that acts as an electrical conductor. The limestone was dressed on the outside by Tura limestone–finer grained and highly polished–and because it contains minute traces of magnesium, unlike the inner limestone, it serves as an insulator, keeping the energy inside the temple. This energy seeks to escape to the top of the structure, so the tips of the pyramids were capped with a stone of dororite and covered with electrum, a two-thirds mix of gold and silver, making it an excellent conductor.” [Silva, 2012b: 203, 204]
Giza ground area

 

 

 

 

 

The east/west parallel that crosses the most land and the north/south meridian that crosses the most land intersect here.

The Great Pyramid aligned with Alpha Draconis, the Pole Star at the time. The pyramid aligns also with the center of the land mass of the earth. The east/west parallel that crosses the most land and the north/south meridian that crosses the most land intersect here. “The Great Pyramid divides the oceans and the continents into two equal parts.” It “is a giant sundial. The shadows thrown from mid October to early March indicate the seasons and the length of the year. The length of the stone slabs that surround the Great Pyramid correspond perfectly to the length of the shadow on one day.” [Von Daniken: 236]

Casing stones of polished limestone covered the outside and reflected the sunlight people could, without magnification, see from Israel and from the moon.

energy-beam_1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Great Pyramid, when built, aligned with Alpha Draconis, the Pole Star at the time.
pyramids-starsGiza stars

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Pyramidal chambers also, from their various views, shows lines of sight to Deneb (in the Swan) and Sirus, near the belt of the constellation Orion.
piramide_orion2

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Great Pyramid entrance had a 20-ton nearly invisible swivel door, nearly invisible when closed and lacked a grasp from the outside. The pyramid’s cornerstones have ball and socket construction that adjusts to heat expansion and earthquakes. Temperature inside stayed 68 Degrees Fahrenheit.

The relationship between Pi (p) and Phi (F) is expressed in the fundamental proportions of the Great Pyramid. [Ancient, 2014]

INDUS VALLEY

Indus map asia and near east

From 3300 to 1900 BCE, 1000 cities in the Indus Valley extended over an area twice size of France. The people of this civilization kept had cattle, sheep and goats. Each village had a crafts area, markets, jewlers’stalls. Inanna’s Indus Valley cities–Harappa, Mohenjo Daro and Dholavira and their agricultural village hinterlands–stretched over a million square kilometers 3000 kilometer along the Indus River. In Mohenjo Daro, 40,000 people concentrated in one square kilometer.

Indus Valley Civilization lacked caches of weapons and had instead a multitude of toys, musical instruments, metal tools, scales, pottery, jewelry, cloth, wheeled carts, statuary and caches of grain for commerce.

Boats from Dholavira traded all the way to the Arabian Peninsula. Indus Valley civilization smelted and traded copper, bronze, lead and tin.
Map2

MOHENJO DARO

Mohenjo Daro map

Roads that intersected at right angles connected residential blocks in Mohenjo Daro–a city of 40,000 in one square kilometer. Gutters and rubbish bins lined the roads. The main street kept nine meters width. Atop the highest hill, where residents retreated from periodic Indus flooding, Mohenjo featured a huge public bath. Mohenjo had eighty public toilets and a sewage system that serviced the entire city. In the residential area, every house had its own tile bathtub and its own well.

Mohenjo Daro

Mohenjo Daro

Mohenjo Daro2

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Along the Indus, Inanna’s people grew barley, wheat, melons, peas, sesame seeds, cotton, cattle, buffalo, sheep and goats.

HARAPPA

HarappaHarappa

Harappa featured two-stories high, baked brick identical houses with flat roofs; each with windows that overlooked a courtyard. Outside walls lacked windows. Each home had its own private drinking well and its own private bathroom. Clay pipes ran from the bathrooms to sewers under the roads. The sewers drained into streams.

DHOLAVIRA

Dohlavira7

 

 

 

 

Sixteen meter high brick walls surrounded Dohlavira, a commercial city of 48 acres surrounded with a population of. 20,000. Dohlavira contained grain-storage bins and reservoirs with flood control dams. The largest reservoir was 7 meters deep,79 long.

The dams kept water around the city for grapes (they made raisins) barley, wheat, peas, cotton and sesame seed crops and flowed downhill from the highest reservoir to lower ones. Rainwater channeled down a city-wide collector reservoir. Dikes diverted an ancient river–the Ghaggar–to water the area between Indus and Ganges.

Mohenjo Daro Reconstruction

.

.

.

.

.

.

Indus Valley cities featured reservoirs and multi-storied fired-brick buildings laid out along a grid of wide brick-paved streets with run-off gutters.

Jerusalem: SOLOMON’S TEMPLE

To ready the Jerusalem site for the Enlil’s temple, Israel’s King David, whom Enlil forbade to build the temple, readied its site for his successor, Solomon. David had thirty-three hundred foremen guide seventy thousand carriers and eighty thousand stonecutters in the hills as they took large blocks of quality stone for the Temple’s foundation.

Solomon built Enlil-Yahweh’s first permanent temple on huge stones–too heavy to move and fit in place without Anunnaki technology (so we know that’s how the stones were moved) in 957 BCE.

Temple of the Mount Foundation Stones in Jerusalem features several massive stones estimated to weigh 500 tons each. They were found when excavations along the western 'Wailing wall' uncovered them. Masonry similar to this: Baalbek in Lebanon, and at Giza, Egypt.

Temple of the Mount Foundation Stones in Jerusalem
features several massive stones estimated to weigh 500 tons each. They were found when excavations along the western ‘Wailing wall’ uncovered them.
Masonry similar to this: Baalbek in Lebanon, and at Giza, Egypt.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

4

5

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Temple’s east-west axis aligned with the equinox.

David gave Solomon a scale model and architectural drawings for the Temple.
SolomonTemple3

 

2

 

 

 

 

 

 

Solomon set the temple so the sun at dawn entered the Tabernacle at spring and autumn equinoxes.

The temple featured a 100 x 200 foot main hall and a smaller room for Moses’ Arc. Solomon put the Ark on the rock where Abraham started to kill his son Isaac to prove himself loyal to Enlil. The new temple replaced the portable one Moses made in the desert, local sanctuaries and altars in the hills.

The Temple complex had a large basin (called the “Brazen Sea”) 10 cubits wide brim to brim, 5 cubits deep and with a circumference of 30 cubits around the brim on the backs of twelve oxen. The basin held 3,000 baths.

The Temple Palace, 40 cubits long, had walls lined with cedar, on carved with figures of cherubim, palm-trees and open flowers overlaid with gold. Fir-wood overlaid with gold covered the Temple floor. Olive-wood doorposts held doors, also of olive, boasted carved cherubim, palm-trees, and flowers, all being overlaid with gold.

Egypt’s Pharaoh Sheshonk I sacked the Temple a few decades later.

In 931, when Solomon,died, Abraham’s descendants split their turf into the kingdoms of Judea in the south, Israel on the north.

In 835 BCE Jehoash, King of Judah, renovated the Temple, but in 700. Assyrian King Sennacherib stripped it again. In 586, Nebuchadnezzer, Marduk’s Babylonian King, sacked Jerusalem and destroyed by the Temple.

In 539,Cyrus of Persia, whom Marduk welcomed, conquered Babylon and returned Nebuchadnezzar’s hostages to Jerusalem. Cyrus built the Second Temple from 538 to 515.

Second_Temple_view

 

This second temple narrowly avoided being destroyed again in 332 BCE when the Jews refused recognize Macedonian King Alexander as a god. Ptolemies ruled Judea and the Temple from Egypt after Alexander died.

Seleucid King Antiochus III defeated Egypt in 198 BCE. He prompted a short-lived rebellion in 187 when he introduced Marduk-Zeus and the Greek pantheon into the temple. Antiochus IV Epiphanes again pushed the Greek gods for the Temple and, when the Jews again rebelled and Antiochus again crushed them, he again he forbade circumscision which marked Jews as followers of Enlil. Antiochus banned the Jewish Sabbath, put a statue of Zeus in their temple and had Greek priests sacrifice pigs there. When a Greek ordered Jewish priest Mattathias to perform a Hellenic sacrifice, Matathias killed him.

In 167 BCE the Jews rose up behind Mattathias and his five sons to fight and win their freedom from Seleucid authority. Mattathias’ son Judas Maccabeus re-dedicated the temple in 165 BCE and the Jews celebrate this event to this day as a major part of the festival of Hanukkah.

Judas Maccabaeus rededicated the Temple under Judas Maccabaeus in 164 BCE.

During the Roman era, Pompey entered (and desecrated) the Holy of Holies in 63 BCE, but left the Temple intact.

In 54 BCE, Crassus looted the Temple treasury Jews revolted again but Romans subdued them again in 43 BCE.

Herod the Great renovated the Temple in 20BCE; When Romans occupied Judea, they let Jewish priests run the Temple. Then in 70 CE, Romans destroyed the Temple.
3

During the last revolt of the Jews against the Romans in 132–135 CE, Simon bar Kokhba and Rabbi Akiva led another failed revolt from 132 to 135 and the Romans banned Jews from Jerusalem.

The Temple Palace, 40 cubits long, featured walls lined with cedar with carved cherubim, palm-trees and open flowers overlaid with gold. Fir-wood overlaid with gold covered the Temple floor. Olive-wood doorposts held doors, also of olive.

The Temple complex featured a large basin (called the “Brazen Sea” measured 10 cubits wide brim to brim, 5 cubits deep and with a circumference of 30 cubits around the brim, rested on the backs of twelve oxen It held 3,000 baths for the purification by immersion of the body of the priests.

CHINA

PYRAMIDS
Pyramids flattened on top for aircraft landing abound in northern and central China’s (though China’s bosses hide this) rival Egypt’s and Central America’s for age–12,000years ago–and size.
Chinese Pyramids1
Chinese emperors claimed descent from these “skymen-godpeople” who landed in “flying dragons” from another planet. The pyramids show astronomic alignment that dates them to the times the Anunnaki girded Earth with these structures. Records of that time speak of the emperors descending from heaven in flying dragons.
Chinese emperor flies1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The tallest pyramid reported rises 300 metres high. Its sides measure 500 metres long –two times larger than and twenty times the volume of the Great Pyramid at Giza. The Chinese and Giza pyramids both align their baselines with north-south andwest-east. Stones once covered the Chineses pyramids but now only a few stones lie at the bottom; both have water channels from nearby rivers.

The Xianyang pyramid in Qinghai province near Mount Baigong’s top rises 200 feet amidst pieces of pressurized fuel and water pipes made of cobalt and elements exogenous to Earth.
Qinghaichinese_xiangyangpyramid2

 

China's Xion Pyramid, like Egypt's Giza Pyramid, replicate Orion in the sky.

Pyramids of Zian, China and Giza, Egypt mirror Orion in the Sky.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

DROPA STONES
In addition to the Anunnaki, Chinese relate ETs they call the “Dropa,” stranded from an exploration expedition crashed on Earth some 12,000 years ago in the Baian-Kara-Ula Mountains on the Chinese-Tibetan border.

A dropa dropa

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They left stones the Chinese call “Dropa stones.”

Dropa stones

The Dropa covered cavern walls with pictograms that show our Solar System and map routes among the stars with intersecting lines and dots. Their pictograms illustrate frail beings with round helmet-like bowls on their heads. In one of their caves a stone disc had a thin spiral groove filled with hieroglyphics. Another disc shows aliens with bulging heads and withered bodies. The disks had a hole in the middle and, when spun, emitted electrical impulses. [Coppins, 2010; Aym, 2011]

CAMBODIA

Angkor Wat’s huge city complex centers about a square (5,000 feet by 4,000 feet), walled, moated temple.* The temple sits atop an ancient Anunnaki landing platform, power station and metallugy plant. The temple complex features red sandstone paved causeways “lined with stone figures who pull a hooded serpent.” The moat is 623 feet wide, the walls on each side, a mile long. Within the walls, paved courtyards join three galleries. A large tower caps the highest, center gallery.
Angkor1

Before the world-wide Deluge of 11,000 B.C., Preah Pisnokar, a part-Earthling, part-Anunnaki, built a landing-platform, power station and gold-processing plant at Cambodia’s Angkor Wat. He built Angkor with advanced technology from Nibiru, the planet of his mother.

Preah and later kings reduced local sandstone to a slushy concrete. They poured the sandstone concrete into molds that formed continuous mile-long walls on four sides of the temple complex. The walls nestle within a canal that surrounds the temple. Preah poured “magical water onto stone, which made the stone into a concrete which hardened in place as blocks in the structures of Angkor.

He probably used technology Dunn proved in Egypt’s Giza Pyramids. Angkor generated power as part of a world-wide grid Anunnaki pyramidal power stations and monoliths that accessed and augmented power for aircraft, communication, lighting and computing.

Here’s how the Anunnaki, and probably Angkor’s builders, generated power. From the canal around Angor’s walls, they piped water into a stagnant pool under pyramids. They pressured the stagnant pools with pumping and/or sonar devices. This created a powerful vibration moving up the structures. In sealed chambers above the vibrations from the pools, they exploded hydrogen (from hydrochloric acid they mixed with hydrated zinc). [Dunn, C., in http://enkispeaks.com/2013/12/20/mars-and-earths-pyramid-parallel-power-stations-statues-spaceports/]

BRITAIN

STONEHENGE

stonehengeB
Excerpt from “Anunnaki: Legacy of the Gods” by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D. and Janet Kira Lessin

 

 

 

After Enki ordered Ningishzidda to cede Egypt to Marduk, Ningishzidda built a stone observatory at Stonehenge, a site he chose for it. Ningishzidda–architect of the Anunnaki–goldminers from the planet Nibiru who came to Earth 450,000 years ago–built, and with Middle Eastern and Black Olmec crew from Central America, rebuilt Stonehenge II and III from 2100 and 2000 BCE on the Salisbury Plain in Britain (80 miles from London), among people who had inhabited the area since 30,000 BCE.

Ningishzidda/ThothNingishzidda/Thoth

“Stonehenge, built initially around 2900 BCE (Stonehenge, Phase I) is the most elaborate of nine hundred ancient stone, wooden and earthen circles in the British Isles, as well as the largest and most complicated one in Europe. Stonehenge, a planned astronomical observatory” adjusted for latitude, let its builders fortell eclipses, solstices, moon as well as changing apparent positions of stars.

StonehengeC

Stonehenge II alignments chart

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Stonehenge features thirty upright stones, of which seventeen remain: “pairs of huge upright stone blocks, each about thirteen feet high, connected at the top by a massive lintel stone to form free-standing Trilithons erected in a semicircle, surrounded in turn by a massive circle of similar giant stones connected at the top by lintels carved to form a continuous ring around the paired uprights. Inside this massive stone ring, smaller stones (bluestones) from 250 miles away over land and two miles down the Avon River from southwestern Wales, of which 29 are still there, form the Bluestone Circle outside the Trilithons and a bluestone semicircle.” “Within this second ring stood five pairs of trilithons, making up the Sarsen Horseshoe of ten massive sarsen blocks. The innermost circle consisted of nineteen bluestones that form the Bluestone Horseshoe. Within this innermost compound, on the axis of the whole Stonehenge complex, stood the Altar Stone–a sixteen-foot long dressed block of blue-grey sandstone half-buried under an upright and the lintel of one of the Trilithons.

“The rings of stone are in turn centered within a large framing circle. It is a deep and wide ditch whose excavated soil was used to raise its banks and forms an encompassing ring around the whole Stonehenge complex, a ring with diameter three hundred feet. “A circle of fifty-six deep pits (Aubrey Holes) surround the inner bank of the ditch. “Two stones, on opposite sides of the ditch’s inner embankment and further down the line, two circular mounds with holes in them once held stones akin to the first two stones and the four called Station Stones, connected by lines outline a perfect rectangle.

Stonehenge inner rectangle

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The embankment had a wide gap that opened into the concentric rings of stones, holes and earthworks. The opening in the ditch, oriented northeast, leads to a causeway (the Avenue). Two parallel embankment ditches outline this avenue, leaving a passage thirty feet wide for a third of a mile where it branches northward toward the Cursus, an elongated earthwork at an angle to the Avenue; the other branch of the Avenue curves toward the Avon River.
Stonehenge wide overview

 

 

 

 

 

A line drawn through the center of the Avenue passes through the center of the circles and holes to form the structures axis” along which are marker stones, one of which, the Heel Stone, were placed along the axis.
Stonehenge heel stonestonehengeHeelstone2

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Some of the bluestone semicircles are missing, some lie about as fallen giants.
Stonehenge E

Stonehenge began with a ditch and a berm, an earthen circle with a circumference of 1050 feet at its bottom, twelve feet wide, six feet deep, digging up two raised banks within this outer ring of the circle are 56 pits. Ningishzidda left the northeast part of the dirt ring undug as an entrance to the middle of the circle. The two (now missing) gateway stones that flanked the entrance. The entrance stones gave the Heel Stone, a massive boulder set four feet underground and sixteen feet above on a 24 degree angle round points on which to create lines of sight down the Avenue that movable pegs set into holes on the entrance stones. Ningishzidda put four rounded Station Stones within the circle to form a perfect triange. That was the extent of Stonehenge 1–the Earthen Ring, an entranceway axis, seven stones, and wooden pegs.

About 2100 BCE, Ninghzidda directed the Wessex people to add four-ton bluestones to Stonehenge; now called Stonehenge II. A double Bluestone Circle thus surrounded Stonehenge II. The builders shifted the Heel Stone, widened and realigned the Avenue to keep up with the changes in the Earth’s tilt made in the sunrise point. Ningishzidda and the Wessex moved the “Altar Stone” when the remodeling began.

Stonehenge III: Around 2000 BCE, Ningishzidda re-erected the Heel Stone and dug holes for new sightings. He completely dismantled the Bluestone Circle of Stonehenge II. With Anunnaki sonar technology, he brought 77 fifty-ton sarsen stones from Marlbough Downs, forty miles away. He incorporated nineteen of these bluestones in a new inner oval of stones topped by lintel stones and placed the others bluestones ready to be inserted in holes dug for two new circles (not yet completed). He replaced the old entrance stones with two huge new ones. [Time: 39 – 180]

IRELAND

NEWGRANGE (County Meath): One of Ireland’s many Anunnaki observatories, Newgrange, a large circular mound of stone with a long hall and inner rooms. Anunnaki flood survivors built Newgrange and other stone observatories in Ireland to track the moon, sun, and the precession of the equinoxes in relation to the constellation Signa (aka the Swan or Southern Cross), where they could see Anunnaki craft and Nibiru nearingEarth.

White stone facade's a modern addition.

White stone facade’s a modern addition.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Grass grows atop the layers of earth and stones that make the Newgrange mound. The mound measures 249 feet across and 39 feet high. Inside, a hallway of large stone slabs engraved with star maps stretches 60 feet to three small chambers off a larger central chamber with a high corbelled vault roof.

Newgrange schema

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Each of the smaller chambers has a large flat basin stone. Once a year, at the winter solstice, the rising sun shines directly along the long passage and lights up the inner chamber and, for seventeen minutes, sunlight enters the passage through a specially contrived opening, known as a roofbox, directly above the main entrance.
Newgrange light

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sunlight focuses on a triple spiral star map on the front wall of the chamber.

Newgrange map lit

SOUTH AMERICA

13,000 years ago Earth’s climate deteriorated in the run-up to the perigee of 10,500 years ago that caused Noah’s flood. Enlil, Commander of the goldmining expedition from the planet Nibiru to Earth (the Anunnaki), ordered a second interplanetary spaceport atop the Andes, where his son Adad had built a landing platform around 15,000 BCE [Lost Realms: 222]. Enlil wanted the second rocket base in case Marduk and his ex-astronaut allies (the Igigi) overran the Sinai rocketport that Enlil’s grandson Utu ran.

Enlil, under orders from his father, King Anu, back on Nibiru, expected to return to Nibiru with the Nibirans he commanded as well as enough gold to powder into Nibiru’s atmosphere to protect it from destructive dissipation.

Enlil warned Anu that Marduk, the son of Enlil’s rival, Chief Scientist Enki, had created alliances not only with the ex-astronauts, but also with the hybrid Erectus-Nibiran Earthling miners and slaves Enki had made from the Nibiran genome. Marduk and his allies, Enlil and Anu realized, could push the claim of Marduk to rule Nibiru by dint of the treaty Anu had sworn with Marduk’s mother’s father, Alalu, Anu’s predecessor on the Nibiran throne.

PUMAPUNKU

Enlil sent his youngest son, Adad-Viracocha and Adad’s older half-brother General Ninurta to the Andes to scout out a potential second spaceport. They found their ideal site at Lake Titicaca, Earth’s highest (913,861 feet) lake–perfect for boats–20 by 44 miles large, 100 -1000 feet deep and dotted with over 41 islands.

51b1a92a5792

 

Waters running from the lake gave the Anunnaki placer gold and cassiterite tin and bronze for their European and Middle Eastern centers. The Desaguadero river flows from the southwest corner of Lake Titicaca into the satellite lake, Lake Poopo, 260 miles to the south; “there is copper and silver all the way to the Pacific Coast, where Bolivia meets Chile.” [Lost Realms: 242 – 243]

A moat surrounded Pumapunku and connected to a canal system that ran to lake Titicaca, fifteen miles away through level ground. Upheavals, probably from the same disturbances that caused the destruction of the Nile area that Moses, whom Enlil forewarned, from the nearing of Nibiru or its lagrange points in 1450 BCE, destroyed the huge landing platform and scattered its H-shaped 400-ton twelve by ten by two foot thick red sandstone blocks that Adad had quarried ten miles from Pumapunku.
Quarry for Pumapunka

 

 

 

 

 

 

“A destructive wave of water from Lake Titicaca violently destroyed Pumapunku, Tihuanacu to the south of the lake.” [Childress, 2012:107, 177]
1111

 

 

 

 

 

“The stones at Pumapunku interlocked by grooves and articulated notches in the edges of the stones and cemented together by keystone cuts and bronze clamps.” [Childress, 2012: 105; Lost Realms: 211]
99

 

 

 

 

 

Adad’s workers survived Noah’s flood on Titicaca and Coati Islands in the sheltered southern portion of the lake.

island in Titicaca

 

 

 

 

 

Adad and his Sumerian foremen had them build, 1/4 of a mile from Pumapunku, Tiahuanacu, aka “Tin City,” [Anuku = “metal granted by the Anunnaki.”] a two-square-mile city, metallurgical, temple, and observatory complex powered by electricity, on the shore and a with subterranean chambers. Tin supplies had run out in Europe after 2600 BCE, then Adad’s Cassites [Kosseans] Earthlings, related to the Hittites and Hurrians, flowed vast amounts of tin from South America to the Near East. [Lost Realms: 243 -245]

The Anunnaki employed “portable power plants” and “rotating magnetic fields” that gave Tiahuanacu AC power.” They “set up hydroelectric or wave stations to generate a large amount of power to send via microwaves to satellites and then redirect them to the remote parts of the earth as a form of usable power.” They sent cargos of precious metals and dried or honey-packed psychedelic mushrooms around the world. [Childress, 2012: 151]

The Anunnaki smelted, at high temperature, alloys including plantinum and extracted mercury from mineral cinnabar. They used the mercury to extract nearby silver. They built also an underwater city, Huanacu, some 80 feet down, hewn into the northern side of Titicaca Island. Tiahuanacu’s “builders planned Tiahuanacu in advance, with diverted rivers, water reservoirs on the top of pyramids (on or in which water washed ores) and massive stone [refining] structures with gigantic solid-stone doors. Pumapunku, the original New World El Dorado-Ophir city (the one to which Israel’s King Solomon flew over the Pacific from the Java Sea) featured gigantic walls covered in sheets of gold, golden masks, sun disks, gold-woven tapestries and drill holes to attach sheets of gold and other gold items.”

Nearby, Bolivians gathered the Fuante Magna Bowl, that bore ancient Sumerian cuneiform writing circa 3000 BCE and the Aymara language that the descendants of Ka-in developed from Proto-Elamite or Akkadian [Childress, 2012: 86, 109, 129 – 131, 146,150].
fuente bowl

 

 

 

 

 

Tiahuanacu set off Pumapunku with a grand gate, the “Gate of the Sun,” originally a doorway for a solid granite door to for a nine-foot tall person or a person with an elaborate headdress.

SunGateTiahuancu1Sun Gate collage of 2

 

 

 

 

 

 

The door led to a smashed 400 by 450 foot rectangular astronomical observatory called the “Kalasasaya,” that a moat had surrounded. The building, like a similar building at Pumapunku, had been destroyed and the door frame moved to form an arch leading to Pumapunku.

The Nibirans cut and shaped the gate as it stood in Tiahuanacu from a single hundred-ton, 10 x 20 foot stone block that features a carving of Adad, with golden tears. Tears, which represent the molton gold, tin, iron, platinum and mercury Tiahuanacu refined, run down his cheeks. The statue wears an elaborate headdress and holds Adad’s symbol, the forked lightening the zodiac of Sumerian Anunnaki. Reliefs of 30 “bird men”on Adad’s right–probably Nibiran astronauts–run toward him; one of these holds the trumpet-like object the Anunnaki used to move large stones.
Viracocha and birdmen at Gate to Sun

 

 

 

 

 

After the building that contained the gate broke apart, the Anunnaki reconstructed it and incorporated as an arch to Pumapunku for a pilgrimage site for Andean “Indians.” Next to the gate stands a wall into which the builders sculpted heads of the various Earthling and ET types that visited the site [Childress, 2012: 88; Lost Realms: 210, 216 -217].
download (1)
Pumapunka relief looks like contemporty Grey.Relief on Pumapunka wall (left) looks like contemporary Grey (Right).

Around 3800 BCE, Nibiru’s King Anu and Queen Antu flew with their grandson, Ninruta, from Sumer to the Tiahuanancu where a gold-plated enclosure (held together with solid gold nails) he and Adad had built awaited them. They saw the Spaceport on the 200 square-mile Pampa plain below where. On the runway, “Anu and Antu’s celestial chariot stood ready, with gold to the brim it was loaded.” Anu pardoned Marduk tor his last offensive against Enlil, then the King and his Queen rocketed off to Nibiru, then to Mars, then to Nibiru. Enlil ordered Adad to guard the Enlilite South American facilities from Marduk while he and the other Nibiran Earth Mission leaders returned to Sumer. [Enki: 272-276, Lost Realms: 255; Journeys: 206]

By 2200 BCE, as supplies of tin for bronze dwindled in Europe, Adad sent tin aplenty from Tiahuanaco back to Sumer, through his Hittite-Cassite subjects in Turkey. Descendants of these Middle Easterners still dwell on Titicaca and Coati Isles. Tiahuanaco, after most of the Anunnaki returned to Nibiru, became a pilgrimage site for the growing “Indian” population. There, Adad directed the construction of Mochica, Chan-Chan, Cuzco, Macho Picchu, Chavin, Ollantaytambu and tutored a couple he chose to create Machu Picchu [Time: 247].

From Lake Titicaca and Tiahuanacu in Bolivia and Peru’s south, Anunnaki spread megalithic culture–landing platforms, metallurgical plants, pyramid power plants, astronomical observatories, palaces, canals, homes, statues, city walls, roads, bridges and quarries. Everywhere they settled, they left deep, extensive tunnels that moderns have not yet explored. Anunnaki culture spread North into ancient, pre-Inca Cusco, Ollantaytambu, Machu Pichu and Chavin. The Anunnaki mined copper and gathered gold and alluvial casseiterite–oxidized, water-washed tin from the Eastern coast of Lake Titicaca and the Lake Poopo area southeast of La Paz (down the Desaguardero River from Tiahuanacu).
LakeTiticacaPoopobasin

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Anunnaki brought successive waves of descendants of Ka-in, the South American Indians to coastal settlements along the Peruvian coast. At Paracas Bay, Adad blasted a huge image of his metal tool with its forked lightning to welcome incoming boats and aircraft from the Pacific.

OLLANTAYTAMBO

Ollantaytambo1

 

 

 

Ollantaytambo's 637 km (miles along the Urubamba River from Tiahuancu (roads and airroute erased)

Ollantaytambo’s 637 km (386 miles) along the Urubamba River from Tiahuanacu (roads and air-route erased).

 

Ollantaytambo rests 637 km from Pumapunku, 45 miles north of Cuzsco. Ollantaytambo lies northwest along the Urubamba, on an exact 45 degree angle line between the Titicaca Island off Tiahuanacu and the Equator. “A 45-degree line originating at Tiahuanacu, combined with squares and circles embraced all the key ancient sites between Tiahuanacu, Cuzco and Ollataytambu.” Earth’s tilt (obliquity) when the Anunnaki laid out this grid was 24 degrees, 08’ in 3172 BCE, the Age of Taurus [Enlil’s Age] between 4000 BCE and 2000 BCE.” [Lost Realms: 199 – 205]

Ollantaytambo, a landing platform (probably for the gold refinery at Sacashuaman, 60 miles to the southeast) rests “atop a steep mountain spur” and overlooks “an opening between the mountains that rise where the Urubamba-Vilcanota and Patcancha rivers meet.”
Ollantaytambo summit

 

 

 

 

On the summit “megalithic structures begin with a retaining wall built of fashioned polygonal stones.

Ollantaytambo4

 

 

 

 

 

 

Through a gateway cut of a single stone block, one reaches a platform supported by a second retaining wall of polygonal stones of a larger size. On one side, an extension of this wall becomes an enclosure with twelve trapezoid openings–two as doorways and ten false windows. On the other side of the wall stands a massive gate to the main structures.” The Anunnaki channeled a stream through Ollantaytambo’s structures. Childress suggests Ollantaytambo featured a control building for an airport below the plaza along the river. [2012: 315]

9-pisaq-ollantaytambo

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ollantaytambo61

 

 

 

 

 

“A row of six colossal monoliths stand on the topmost terrace. The gigantic stone blocks are from eleven to fourteen feet high, six or more feet in width and vary in thickness from three to over six feet. These 50-ton or so blocks stand joined together without mortar with long dressed stones inserted between the colossal blocks to create an even thickness. The megaliths stand as a single wall oriented southeast. One of the monoliths touts a relief of the “Stairway symbol” of Tiahuancu” that shows the connection between Earth and Sky.

Something interrupted Ollantaytambu’s construction; “stone blocks lie strewn about,” with T-cuts for poured metal clamps in them to hold the blocks together during earthquakes. The clamp-cuts duplicate those at Tiahanacu. “A levitation device made the stones leap down the road from the quarry to slides, where the stones would be pushed over the edge and retrieved at the bottom. They would again be made to jump to the river and across, then up to the plaza. During this process, certain stones were “lazy” and could not be made to jump properly and were therefore abandoned.” [Childress, 2012: 303]

Ollantaytambo Lazy stones

 

The Anunnaki carved huge blocks of very hard red [porphyry] granite that holds large-grained quartz crystal, from Kachiqhata, the opposite mountainside of Ollantaytambo’s valley. There builders hewed and shaped the blocks, then, with inverse piezoelectricity, moved them over two streams to slides on each side of the rivers, then up to Ollantaytambo where they raised, precisely placed and fused the blocks together. Though they brought many blocks across the river, the builders left 40 or more on the river’s eastern side. [Childress, 2012: 259 – 303; Lost Realms: 199 – 205]

 

MACHU PICCHU (Tampu-Tocco)

macho and tiahuanacu map

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

On the eastern slope of the Andes, 7,585 feet above the sea, Machu covers 32,500 hectares4,000 feet above a bend in the Urubamba River, “which forms a horseshoe gorge half encircling the city’s perch, 75 miles northwest of Cuzco. Machu “was situated to control access to Ollantaytambu and Tiahuanacu.

 

 

 

 

 

 


Machu Picchu “first served as a model for Cuzco, then emulated it.” Both Machu and Cuzco “consisted of twelve wards, royal-priestly groupings on the west and residential-functional ones occupied by the Virgins and clan hierarchies on the east separated by wide terraces. Common people tilled and cultivated the mountainsides. They lived outside the city and in the surrounding countryside.”

 

Machu Picchu layoutMachu scale model

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Royal residences are built of ashlars [squared facing stones] laid in courses, finely cut and dressed.”

In the most ancient area, the Temple of Three Windows, Sacred Plaza [landing platform?] and Principal Temple display huge, precisely-cut stone blocks locked together without mortar.

“One of the stones has 32 angles. Cutting, shaping and angling of the hard granite stones was as though they were soft putty. White granite stones had to be brought from great distances, through rough terrain and rivers, down valleys and up mountains.

“The Temple of Three Windows has only three walls” and on its open, western side” faces a 7 foot tall pillar for “astronomical sighting purposes.

Temple of 3 windows and ashlar Machu

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The Principle Temple too has only three walls, some twelve feet tall. The western wall is constructed of just two giant stone blocks held together by a T-shaped stone.”
andes6 machu14

 

 

 

 

 

A huge monolith, fourteen by five by three feet, rests against the north wall of the Principal Temple.
machuPicchuN wall monolith Principal Temple

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Intihuatana:
Intihuatanna at Machu

 

 

 

 

 

“Winding steps lead from the northern edge of the Sacred Plaza up a hill whose top was flattened to serve as a platform for the Intihuatana, a stone cut with precision to measure the movements of the sun, determine the solstices and make the sun return, lest it return the Earth to darkness that occurred before.”

The Torreon:
Machu semicircle

 

“At the end of the western part of Machu Picchu, the semicircular Torreon is built of ashlars “creates its own sacred enclosure at the center of which there is a rock that’s been cut and shaped and incised with grooves” like the rock in Jerusalem’s Temple Mound and Mecca’s black stone.

 

 

The Cave:

Machu cave 4Machu cave1Machu cave2Machu cave3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Beneath Machu, lies a huge cave “enlarged and shaped artificially to precise geometric forms, masonry of white granite ashlars. This is the cave from which the Anunnaki sent the first Inca king to found Cuzco, 75 miles southeast of Machu. [Childress, 2012:319 -343; Lost Realms 140 – 154]

 

CUZCO

Cuzco map

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Cuzco, which the Anunnaki built sometime after Noah’s Deluge of 10,500 BCE, sits on a promontory called Sacshauman (11,500 feet above sea level) that rises above the Tullaumayo and Rodadero Rivers. The site panned gold and featured aircraft landing facilities.

Cuzco overview

Cuzco’s “older edifices were built of perfectly cut, dressed and shaped stones of brown trachtyte, stones of great size and the oddest shapes that fitted one into another’s angles with precision and without mortar.”megalithic walls at Cuzco

 

Some of Cuzco’s megalithic stones had been melted with added oxygen in temperatures over 1,100 degrees. This glazed their silicate surfaces, so the “surfaces even if irregular, feel smooth to touch.” The builders put each newly placed but still hot stone next to stones already cool and hardened prior-placed jigsaw polygonal blocks. The new, just placed stone stayed fixed in perfect precision against the hardened stones. The new stone became its own separate block of granite, that would then have more blocks fitted into their interlocking positions in the wall. [Childress, 2012: 249]

Sacusahuaman

The Saschuaman promontory, “shaped like a triangle with its base to the northwest,” rises eight hundred feet above the city below. Cuzco overviewGorges form Saschuaman’s sides and “separates it from the mountain chain which it rejoins at its base.”

Tunnels, niches and grooves perforate huge rock outcroppings, cut and shaped into giant platforms. Siphon-fed aquaducts channeled water to wash ores. Childress speculates that one of the tunnels connects Cuzco with Tiahuanacu, though moderns who explored the tunnels never returned to the surface. “Cuzco started out as a mining camp and processing area, then became a temple.” [Childress, 2012: 246]cusco tunnel

 

 

 

 

 

A flattened area, “hundreds of feet wide and long”–probably an aircraft landing strip marks the promontory’s middle. From here, aircraft lofted away the nuggets the structures panned. “The narrower edge, elevated above the rest of the promontory, contained circular and rectangular structures under which run passages, tunnels and openings beneath a maze cut into natural rock”–all part of Cuzco’s gold-panning operation.

Three massive walls of massive stones “rise one behind the other, each one higher than the one in front of it to a combined height of sixty feet.” The walls run parallel to each other in a zigzag” and protect this area from the rest of the promontory. Earth-fills behind each wall created terraces. The lowest first [Anunnaki-built] wall, built of colossal boulders” weigh ten to twenty tons, many fifteen feet high, fourteen feet long and thick.” One of these boulders in this wall reaches “twenty-seven feet tall and weighs over 300 tons. As in the city below, faces of these boulders have been artificially dressed to perfect smoothness, beveled at the edges. The massive blocks lie atop one another, sometimes separated by a thin stone slab.Sacsayhuaman terraces

 

 

 

 

 

 

Everywhere the stones are polygonal, odd sides and angles fitting without mortar into the odd and matching shapes of the adjoining stone blocks.

Larger blocks were Anunnaki; smaller stones, Incan.

Larger blocks were Anunnaki; smaller stones, Incan.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The builders quarried the gigantic stone blocks miles away and moved them “over mountains, valleys, gorges and streams.” Cusco quarry At the center of the front wall, the Gate of Viracocha made a four-foot opening. “Steps then led to a terrace between the first and second walls from which a passage opened against a transverse wall at a right angle” and led to the second terrace. There two entrances at an angle to each other led to the third wall” and “could be blocked by lowering large, specifically fitted stones into the openings.Cusco-Sights-Puma-Puncu-Sacsayhuaman-Madeleine-Ball

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

On a nearby plateau, Sitchin noted a cut rock that once held “a mechanical contraption.”

Bed for mechanical tool at Cusco [Lost Realms:  129]

Bed for mechanical tool at Cusco [Lost Realms: 129]

“Walls, conduits, receptacies, channels form a series of water-channeling structures one above the other; rain or spring water could flow from level to level. A huge hircular area enclosed by megalithic ashlars lies underground at a level permitting the running off of the water from the circular area–a large-scale gold-panning facility. The water was flowed off througth the sluice-chamber and away through the labyrinth. In the stone vats, what remained was gold.” “Facing the cyclopean walls across the wide open flat area, the Chingana (labyrinth), a cliff whose natural features have been artificially enlarged into passages, corridors, chambers, niches, and hollowed-out spaces” featuring “rocks dressed and shaped into horizontal, vertical, and inclined facings, openings, grooves cut in precise angles and geometric shapes, holes drilled down.”gold panning circle, CuzcoSitchin says the megalithic builders of Tiahuancu, rather than the very recent Incas, that built Cuzco, long before Inca times. “One of the Inca mastermasons decided to haul up a stone where the original builders had dropped it. More than 20,000 Indians, dragging it with great cables.” But the rock rolled down the slope and killed four thousand Indians.”CoricanchaThe Coricanchais [conflated into the “Temple of the Sun” by the Spanish] an Anunnaki temple of which a semicircular wall survives, Sitchin wrote, honored Adad. The Coricancha adjoined auxiliary temples for Nannar, Inanna and other Anunnaki. Next to an enclosure, the Acilla-Huasi, we see “a secluded enclave where virgins dedicated to the Great God lived.”[Childress, 2012: 209-254; Lost Realms:120 – 131 ]CHAVIN DE HUANTAR
Chavin map
The nation of Chavin appeared suddenly, around 15000BCE or Earlier.” The main city, Chavin De Huantar–probably a ceremonial center– sits “at an elevation of 10,000 feet in the Cordillera Blanca range of the northwestern Andes of northern Peru between the coast and the Amazon basin.
Chavin 3Chavin chart2
There in a mountain valley where tributaries of the Maranon River form a triangle, an area of 300,000 square feet was flattened and terraced for complex structures precisely laid out.chavin map1Buildings and plazas form precise rectangulars and squares aligned with east-west as the major axis.” The builders “ingeniously used the two levels of the tributaries to create a flow for panning gold. The site once held ultramodern machinery. chavintemple 

 

 

 

 

 

The site yielded artifacts with motifs from Ninishzidda’s Mayans as they retreated south –jaguars, condors, entwined fangs–Egyptian motifs–the Eye of Marduk/Ra, serpents, pyramids–Mesopotamian motifs–winged disks, Anunnaki headdresses, and trophy statues of Sumerians in pain– and portraits of black African Olmecs holding mining tools.

Adad at Chavin

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Adad at Chavin2

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Figure on top's bearded, not Native American. Lower left--an Olmec; Lower right, a "giant" with a weapon or tool. (Lost Realms: 192]

Figure on top’s bearded, not Native American. Lower left–an Olmec; Lower right, a “giant” with a weapon or tool. (Lost Realms: 192]

A nearby site Peruvian site shows Gilgamesh of Uruk, Sumer, in Mesopotamia, wrestling two lions–good evidence of the same people inhabited both places.

Gilgamesh at Chavin

 

 

 

 

The Sumerian trophy statues show straight-nosed Indo-European men from “Asia Minor, Elam and the Indus Valley, the “giants” with metal tools–perhaps part of two invasions, one by Naymlap who landed at La Plata Island and Equador. Inca histories say Adad and his Sumerian assistants massacred these newcomers.

The three main buildings rose from terraces that elevated them and leaned them against forty-foot high outer western wall that ran 500 feet and encompassed the complex on three sides and left the site open to the river on the east side.

The southeast corner building– the site’s largest (240 x 250 feet in area)–rose three stories made of smooth-faced incised masonry stone blocks. “From a terrace on the east a monumental stone stairway led to a gate up to the main building.” Two cylindrical columns flanked the gate. “Adjoining vertical stone blocks supported a thirty-foot horizontal lintel made of a single monolith. A double stairway led to towers atop the building.

Steps led from the eastern terrace at Chavin De Huantar to a sunken plaza surrounded on three sides by rectangular platrorms. A large flat boulder with seven grind holes and a rectangular niche stood “Outside the southwestern corner of the sunken plaza.”

The three buildings featured corridors and inside maze-like passages, connecting galleries rooms and staircased faced with decorated stone slabs. The stone slabs that roofed the passages set to support the buildings.

The Tello Obelisk

This monolith in the main building engraved Chavin’s tales of figures with “human bodies and faces with feline hands, fangs or with wings” as well as animals, birds, trees, gods emitting rocketlike rays, and geometric designs.”
Tello disk 2Tello a

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Raimondi Monolith

A seven-foot carved stone on the southwestern edge of the sunken plaza, probably Adad with his thunderbolt and his cult animal, the bull of his grandfather, Enlil.
raimondi-145F2D5C1197BE03ED9

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

El Lanzon

El LanzoneRamondi 3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

This stone column, enscribed with Adad’s bull, in the Chavin De Huacar’s middle building sticks through a hole in the floor above it. [Lost Realms: 184 – 196]

 

Viracocha5

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Paracus Bay

Behold the feet-deep ’Candelabra’ in nearby Bay of Paracas, Peru, symbol of Adad-Viracocha, the Great God of South America.

Candelabra, Adad/Viracocha's trademark, Bay of Paracas, PeruCandelabra, Adad/Viracocha’s trademark, Bay of Paracas, Peru

From South America, Ningishzidda surveyed Yucatan and the Valley of Mexico for gold and then brought his Olmec and Sumerian aides to organize Indians to mine and refine gold, silver and other minerals. [Lost Realms: 237 – 250]

RAPA NUI

On Easter Island (Rapa Nui), a native informant told Ancient Aliens [Season 3, Disk 2, 44:53] that a god, wearing an Eagle Helmet (helmet of the Nibiran Astronaut Corps [Igigi]) transported the huge statues through the air to their platforms on the hill. Rapa Nui Moi moving thru spaceEaster Isle Statue moves through space

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YUCATAN
map cancun

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Itza

After Enlil nuked Sinai and radiated Sumer in 2024 BCE, Ningishzidda and his team–Anunnaki assistants, Black Olmec and bearded Mesopotamians–brought descendants of Ka-in (“Indians” to American Anthropologists) across the Atlantic to Yucatan and then to Teotihuacan in the Valley of Mexico. In both Central America’s Yucatan and in the valley of Mexico, the Anunnaki team first built their megalithic pyramidic power stations, then had their Indians built megalithic structures and statues. In Yucatan, the Maya, guided by Olmec technicians and Sumerian overseers, built (at Dzibilchaltun, Palenque, Tikal, Uxmal, Izamal, Mayapan, Chichen Itza, Copan, Tolan and Izapa) huge stepped-stone temples like Sumer’s. [Lost Realms: 86 – 110]

The Olmec-Maya culture spread across Central America and into the Valley of Mexico till Ningishzidda* left them in 311 BCE, when he said he’d return December 21, 2012, with other Anunnaki, to wrest control of Earth from its current matrix of war, miscegenation and debt-slavery. [* Ningishzidda’s also known as Hermes, Thoth, Votan, Quetzlcoatl, Kukuklan, Itzmam, Mercury.]

Olmec structures appeared suddenly throughout Yucatan, without prior development. The ceremonial center at Itza aligned with three-mile markers along a north-south line. Heads were buried around 1 CE as Olmecs retreated south. Pyramids laid out south to north to allow transit-sightings.

Toltecs moved to Itza after they left Tolan, near Mexico City. Toltec pyramid to the Plumed Serpent reaches 185 feet high; it duplicated the pyramid the Toltecs left at Tula.
Toltec centers in the Yucatan featured ballcourts where opposing teams enacted the astronomical events depicted in the Anunnaki account of Earth’s creation. Toltecs beheaded the losing captain of the losing team to mimic how Nibiru, the Anunnaki homeplanet, decapitated Tiamat, the Proto-Earth.

The Maya decorated the main ballcourt at Chichen Itza “with scenes of the Sumerian Tree of Life and the standard winged and bearded Anunnaki.”

Maya Ballgame beheads losing teams captain

Mayan Ballgame beheads losing teams captain

Maya cast virgins into sacred well.
Maya, at urging of priestly caste Ningishzidda left to rule them, cast virgins into sacred well.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Itzas mined. They employed cutting tools and lights for their mines. They–perhaps after Ningishzidda left them–threw maidens as well as mirrors, gold, silver, refined tin and bronze ornaments engraved with bearded Mesopotamians and Anunnaki gods [Itzas were beardless descendants of Ka-in] into the well.

Olmec ponds connected thru subterranean conduits.

Itza statues had glyph writing and calendar starting 3113 BCE. Their engavings showed miners and metalworkers with tunneling and metalworking tools [metal-cutting flame thrower], as well as Anunnaki flight (Winged people).

Archeologists unearthed sixteen buried massive stone Negroid heads the Olmec’s had moved through over sixty miles of jungle and swamp. The buried heads measured “5 10 feet high, 21 feet in circumfrance and weighed up to 25 tons. The Olmec, as they retreated south to survive Indian attackers, buried the stone heads. [Lost Realms: 86 – 110]

“Maya cities were open-ended ceremonial centers surrounded by a population of administrators, artisans and merchants supported by an extensive rural population. “From a base abutting the Gulf of Mexico, the cities of La Venta, Tres Zapotes and San Lorenzo formed the area of Olmec settlement and cut southward toward the Pacific Coast of Mexico and Guatemala. By AD 900 the realm of the Maya extended from the Pacific Coast to the Gulf of Mexico and the Carribean. Mayan civilization spread “southward across Mesoamerica by 800B.C.. Thoth organized the Maya into four domains, 4 parts, each with a capital. Palenque was capital of the West, Calakmul was capital of the North, whose rulers conquered Palenque. Copan was capital of the South and Tikal, the East.

Palenque with plumbing

Palenque with plumbing

 

Palenque ruin with written  history carved in stone

Palenque ruin with written history carved in stone

 

Copan

Copan

 

TikalTikal

 

Calakmul

Calakmul

From Palenque, a focus on the twelve-foot king buried under a pyramid:

Mayan Astronaut Lord Pikal AAstros Season 4, Disk 1

Capstone on Lord Pacal’s sarcophagus

Palenque Spaceman, Lord Pacal, in spaceship, model made on basis of carvings atop Lord Pical’s sarcophagus [from Ancient Aliens, Season 4, Disk 1, Tsoukalos narration]

MayanDepictionAstronaut&ModernMayan Astronaut demo2Mayan Astronaut Lord Pikal Close up showing breathing tube 2 AAstros Season 4, Disk 1

Mayan Astronaut Lord Pikal Close up showing exhaust flames AAstros Season 4, Disk 1
Mayan Astronaut Lord Pacal Closeup showing exhaust flames

Mayan Astronaut Lord Pikal Close up showing exhaust flames 2 AAstros Season 4, Disk 1Ancient Aliens illustrates exhaust from Lord Pacal’s rocketMaya Kuklukan1

Tsoukalo's display of probable source of the Mayan, Indian and Chiese saw as a dragon or plumed serpent: Anunnaki rocket. [Ancient Aliens, Season 4, Disk 1]

Kukuklan emerges from rocket

Kukuklan emerges from rocket

Itza and the other Mayan centers featured ballcourts where Celestial Battle acted out by opposing teams. Losing captain decapitated, enacting, Sitchin suggests, how the Anunnaki homeplanet, Nibiru, decapitated Tiamat, the Proto-Earth.

Ningishzidda tutored the Maya in both phonetic and character writing; they manufactured ink and paper books. The Maya produced monumental sculptured art, carved jade, hand-held lights, weapons, flamethrowers and tools fitted with mirrors. Thoth taught them the principles of place value and zero which let them, with the advanced astronomy he dictated, so they could know when Nibiru neared Earth and when Nibiran “gods’ came and went.

He showed them how to make calendars that showed Venus circled the sun every 6000 years. Thoth also taught the Mayans the more-than 26,000-year Precession of the Equinoxes on Earth.

He showed them how to make and use telescopes, and had astronomer apprentices raised in the dark to better see the heavens through the telescopes. The accuracy of their predictions over time validates Nibiran presence and influence on Earth. [Tsarion, M., 2012]

Thoth left Earth. He said he and his father Balam Yokte (Enki) would return on December 21, 2012, and challenge the forces of evil on Earth. Thoth and his accompanying Nibirans “left, presumed to be swallowed by the ruler of the night, the Jaguar; and the image of Thoth was henceforth covered by the jaguar’s mask through which serpents, his symbol, emerge.”

Bolam Yakte (Enki/Ptah)

Bolam Yakte (Enki/Ptah)

 Kuklukan Emerging from  Flying Serpent craft

Kuklukan Emerging from Flying Serpent craft

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The night (jaguar) eats Kukuklan
The night (jaguar) eats Kukuklan

 

 

 

 

Priests encouraged blood sacrifice, ostensibly to bring back the gods, but then to execute prisoners and control people. Kings and Priests kept blood sacrifice–at first those of rulers, then of enemy rulers, then anyone they needed to control.

Mayan priests ask Kukuklan to have a heart and return

Mayan priests ask Kukuklan to have a heart and return.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHICHEN ITZA

Chichen Itza Yucatan south east map very large mex1

Chichen Itza mex2

Chichen Itza, Yucatan


From 1000 to 450 B.C., Chichen Itza, near where Thoth first landed in Yucatan, became “the principle sacred city of Yuctan.

Chichen Itza by 450BC, “the principle sacred city of Yucatan,” boasted a sacred well. The Itzas, migrants from the south, built their ceremonial center–the great central pyramid and the observatory–near where Thoth first came ashore in Yucatan. The Toltecs, who had migrated from central Mexico, gradually populated Tiotihuacan, then migrated south to Chichen Itza, to be near the place Thoth came ashore and would return.

At Chichen Itza, the Toltecs reproduced sculpture of the Sumerian stories of the Celestial Battle including the astronomical events that killed Tiamat, the proto-Earth and resurrected Tiamat as Earth. The art shows the exact position of the Earth from the outside to the inside of the inner solar system. They built a 9-stage pyramid dedicated to Thoth, decorated with carvings of him. The decorations incorporated in its structure calendrical aspects and duplicates the pyramid in Tula, capital of the Toltecs from Teotihuacan.

Toltecs, in the sacred well at Chichen Itza, threw 40 virgin girls as sacrifices, as well as gold, silver and copper ornaments made from metals refined from ores Mesoamerica lacked. Art on the ornaments showed bearded Sumerian types, as well as Sky Gods [Nibirans].

The Olmecs gradually retreated south as Indians moving down from the North attacked them. Olmecs first fled their older metropolitan center near the Gulf, circa 300 BCE. They gave up their more southern centers last. The Indians killed both negroid Olmecs and the Bearded Ones,” from the Eastern Mediterranean.”

MEXICO

Teotihuacan

In Mexico, Ningishzidda, Sumerian overseers, Olmec foremen and Indian laborers built two unadorned pyramids at Teotihuacan.

In Mexico, Anunnaki and their assistants  started Teotihuacan ca 4000 BCE and the Aztec's Tenochtitlan aftter 1,400 CE

In Mexico, Anunnaki and their assistants started Teotihuacan ca 4000 BCE and the Aztec’s Tenochtitlan aftter 1,400 CE

 

Teotihuacan’s thirty miles north of Mexico City.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Teotihuacan

Teotihuacan

6

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Temple of the Sun, Teotihuacan

Temple of the Sun, Teotihuacan

 

Stone markers, two miles out, lined up with The Temple of the Sun on its east-west axis; its other axis is north-west at the time it was built on the model of the Giza Pyramids. Teotihuacan’s Sun Pyramid’s 745 feet per side on its base. The Anunnaki built the Sun Pyramid of “mud bricks, adobe,pebbles and gravel held together by a sheath of crude stones and stucco with and aggregate mass of 10,000,000 feet.” The Sun Pyramid rises250 feet. [Lost Realms: 49]

 

 

Ningishzidda brought the Maya then the Toltecs to Teotihuacan. In in 987 CE, the Toltecs moved to the Yucatan Peninsula.

 

NORTH AMERICA

The Anunnaki Council of Enlil, Commander of the goldmining expedition from the planet Nibiru to Earth, exiled Marduk–once heir to rule Nibiru–from Egypt to North America in 8670 BCE for his attack on their forces.

Marduk and his cohorts, 7-10 tall, blond and red-haired people, the thousands of so-called “Mound Builders” built pyramids, effigies, fortresses, underground tunnels, energy capacitating chambers, astronomical observatories and megalithic cities, as well as more recent burial mounds for tens of thousands of inhabitants all over North America.
1

 

 


Map of MB sites Vieira

Map of Mound Builder Sites [Vieira, 2013]

 

The Anunnaki mined gold and copper and used electromagnetic and sonar energy to move huge stones along many mile-lanes of magnetically-charged rocks like those Marduk’s father, Chief Scientist Enki, developed in southern Africa. Anunnaki sites in North America yielded iron implements, cuneiform writing, incised designs, woven fabrics and evidence of advanced metallurgy.

 

11

 

 

 

 

 

[https://www.facebook.com/pages/Stone-Builders-Mound-Builders-and-the-Giants-of-Ancient-America/556606251021542]

[https://www.facebook.com/pages/Stone-Builders-Mound-Builders-and-the-Giants-of-Ancient-America/556606251021542]


1111111
The Anunnaki took descendants of Ka-in from Asia and of Adamu from Africa across both the Atlantic and Pacific. These Anunnaki and perhaps other extraterrestrials–the moundbuilders–far preceded both the Eskimo and “Indians” who crossed from Asia as well as the South American “Indians”–also descendants of Ka-in and Adamu who came north from the Lake Titicaca area. Some of these giants and their hybrid offspring may have stayed on as rulers of the more recent arrivals to North America, the ones who call themselves “Indians” and came to occupy the mounds of the ETs. Some of the giants had double rows of both upper and lower teeth and may have been cannibals.

Mound Builder skeleton w moderns at Smithsonian

Mound Builder skeleton with moderns at Smithsonian

MARS

On Mars, Nibirans manned a spaceport and lasered a monument to Alalu, one of their kings, who was exiled to Mars and died there. Nibiran Chief Medical Officer, Princess Ninmah, on orders from King Anu of Nibiru, had Pilot Anzu create the statue and left 20 men with him to construct Marsbase for transhipment of gold from Earth to Nibiru . Cyndonia37jpgMarsbase3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Datum 22: BOSTNIAN PYRAMIDS SHOW STONE MADE INTO CONCRETE, THEN BLOCKS


Pyramid Bosnia close up good Bosnian Pyramid beaming energy Bosnian Pyramids

Cement for the Bosnian Pyramid

Cement for the Bosnian Pyramid

Semir Osmanagich describes pre-Deluge Bosnian Pyramids–the biggest 700 feet high, (vs Giza’s 450 feet). Nibirans probably build these structures and the labyrinth beneath them. The Bosnian Pyramids of huge blocks of very fine pour concrete. The Deluge buried the 5 pyramids about 13,000 years ago. Under the Bosnian Pyramid complex, Osmanagish found a labyrinth of tunnels with fresh running water. Pyramid Bosnia, Healing Water system

 

 

 

 

 

 

The tunnels lead to chambers that connect the five pyramids. The chambers held ceramic sculptures with runic writing on them. Pyramid Writing in BosnianPyramid Bosnia Runic writing on Bosnian Pyr2Pyramid Bosnia Runic writing on Bosnian Pyr

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Under the pyramid Osmanagish calls Bosnia’s Pyramid of the Sun, he reports, are mysterious little generators that still run on Tesla technology. The pyramid still sends an ever -growing energy wave up and releases a high frequency sound wave (like that Tellinger reports from the South African structures and lanes). Pyramid as power house4

All who’ve worked inside these tunnels come out euphoric; the vibrations inside release endorphines and pleasurable sensations in them. The vibrations also purify the water that runs through the pyramid complex.

 

 

 

 

Datum 23: ANUNNAKI COMPUTERS

The Master Computer

In 400,000 BCE the master computers and command modules that controlled space and Earth communication sat in Enlil’s place at Nippur in southern Iraq. In 380,000 BCE, Anzu stole crystals [computers]and MEs [portable command modules]. Each ME controlled a certain function, and only its possessor could operate it. Anzu now had the ME of Enlil’s Command of Earth, the ME called The Brilliance or ME of Enlilship, until Ninurta retook them for Enlil.

After the Deluge of 11,000 BCE that destroyed Nippur, Ningishzidda installed the master computer controls in the Great Pyramid (the E.Kur) in Egypt. “The Great Pyramid was directed by different gods in turn. During the Second Pyramid War [8670 BCE], the Great Pyramid was the temple abode of Marduk-Ra. After Ninmah-Ninharsag-Hathor brokered a peace agreement that ended the war, she was appointed mistress of the new Ekur and got the title Goddess of the Rocket Ships.” Later “Isis became Mistress of the Pyramid.” Finally, Ningishzidda, when he reigned in Egypt, took the title “Guardian of the the Secrets of the Ekur.” In 3450 BCE, when Enki ordered Ningishzidda to yield to Marduk, Ningishzidda hid the master computer progams and plans to the Pyramid. [DNA: 55 -57]

PORTABLE, DEDICATED “ME” COMPUTING DEVICES

Anunnki royals carried crystal computers a few inches large–MEs– in purses they wore on their wrists. They sewed MEs they controlled into their clothes or worked into their scepters, hand-held weapons as well as weapons and devices they ensconsed on their aircraft and in their control rooms. Inanna seduced Enki for ninety MEs that Anu ruled she could keep.

“MEs give their depositories or the persons in possession of them powers such as the control of interplanetary travels and communications, scientific and technological knowledge and quasi-magical potency. In Sumer, the proprietor of a specific ME is the only one to have full power over it and to bend its operations according to his or her will: the proprietor is the unique master of the system.” [DNA: 58 – 75]

References abound for Anunnaki devices–probably atomic–in their structures, rockets and even in the Ark of the Covenant.

Ninurta, after he defeated Marduk in the Giza pyramid, smashed a technological device called “The Heart of the Ekur” which “emitted a net force.”

Enki, drunk and in sexual heat with Inanna, gave her computer devices (MEs) he later regretted but couldn’t get back. These devices, including The Exalted Tiara, the Exalted Scepter and Staff, the Exalted Shrine, set in jewels and and crystals and affixed to her clothes, a scepter or shrine, could “emit and control a force field,” or a ME sewn into her clothes “could emit a luminous field” that made her “look clothed in radiance” and let her proclaim herself queen, “clothed in radiance. For centuries afterward, Earthlings with whom she coupled were dead the next morning–perhaps a combination of radiation and Inanna’s sexual practices.

A computer, dated one hundred years before Jesus, discovered in 1900 of the island of Antikythera near Crete contained a system of differential gears not known to have been used until the sixteenth century.
Antikathera computer

 

 

 

 

 

 

Pyramid as power house w meditator Bosnia ANUNNAKI DATA BEST EXPLAINS OUR HISTORY

Compare and contrast the variants of Gardiner, Pye, Tellinger, Sitchin, Childress, Cremo, Thompson, Pravupad and others for the elements they have in common. Use the principle of parsimony–which explanations best account for all the data–and leave the least ooparts (data and artifacts that the explanations out their comprehension. All our theories are hypothetical formulations, words and mathematical models we employ to account for our observations. Our observations are in turn directed by our theories. In science we test the null hypothesis–what data would disprove our theories.

Consensus determines social reality but does it predict the chemical composition of asteroids or the shape of the landmass beneath the Antarctic icepack the way ancient Sumerian tablets do? We’re left with alternate explanations of much. Enjoy them, wonder, and keep asking what to cut away with Occam’s razor. We grasp the elephant of reality from varying perspectives. See them all and get a clearer picture of the beast and the blind who generalize from their particular vantages to the nature of the whole and its context. An explanation or theory that most parsimoniously (simplest, with least words, numbers, adumbrations) accounts for the all the data and makes more accurate predictions of future behavior as well as past accumulated data is more useful for our understanding than one that uses more words and symbols and must exclude exceptions to work.

Thus, Copenicus’s heliocentric explanation of the apparent movement of planets takes less math than Ptolomy’s epicycle system, though the latter also can predict apparent planetary movement. Freer writes: “I am convinced of the correctness of Sitchin’s thesis and of Sir Laurence Gardiner’s by utter coherence; they are the only explanations which contain no inexplicable elements, no contradictions and in which all the facts dance together in total consort. Our species’ internecine violence, a product of Babel-factoring for crowd control that has carried through to great wars and the religious mayhem of crusades, jihads, inquisitions and persecutions and not intrinsically of human nature. The Roman Church, a continuation of the fear of the god Enlil [Yahweh] type of subservient religion came into ascendance by an alliance with the gradual assimulation of the Roman empire and adopting its practices. Suppression of our true history through promulagation of the Hebrew Old Testament forgeries done to make Enlil their single monotheistic god affected a racial amnesia and the ancient Sumerian culture was forgotten and only rediscovered in the late 1800s. Military and political controllers have suppressed the knowledge and data about alien presence on this planet by denial and ridicule.”

References click here

Anunnaki Chronology Link click-me

Anunnaki Who’s Who

Anunnaki Evidence

***

More on the Gods of Old: Anunnaki: Gods No More by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)

http://vimeo.com/user7362624/sasha-lessin-phd

 

Read More

NIBIRU’S & EARTH’S INTERACTIONS AFFECT BOTH LOTS

NIBIRU’S & EARTH’S INTERACTIONS AFFECT BOTH LOTS

by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)


Click the arrow and hear the web radio show.

1 aaaAAaaaAAaAaaa Nemesis system captioned

1 aaaaAAaaaAAaAaaa Nemisis & Nibiru

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

NIBIRU’S PHYSICAL PROPERTIES

Nibiru, whose people call SaaMe, is “a rocky, watery planet 4.8 times the size of Earth.” Nibiru’s crust runs from 127 to 149 miles deep.

Nibiru’s way older–6.8 billion years old–than Earth (4.5 billion old). “Nibiru does not revolve around the Sun on the same plane as the ecliptic, comes in at an angle, and crosses the ecliptic at an inclination of 31.2 degrees, coming from the south.

Nibiru’s “solid core density is 4.2 that of Earth” and this core gives Nibiru a much greater electrical charge (which the Nibirans direct for their power needs) than Earth’s. “The magnetic core makes the planet volcanically active, with some two hundred volcanoes” which the Nibirans “harvest on the surface for heat, carbon dioxide, trace gases and oxygen.

Nibiru’s satellites are rocky and rife with frozen water; they lack the internal heat Nibiru has.

As Nibiru approaches, as it now does, it increasingly looks like a huge planet “with a trail as it approaches the Sun due to loss of water mass due to electromagnetic interaction.” [Bordon: 43-45]

Nibiru hits Earth4

Six thousand years ago, men from Nibiru dictated Enuma elish–the Creation Epic–to the Sumerians. From Sumer, The Epic spread to all Earth’s ancient civilizations; the Bible’s Old Testament echos the Enuma.

Click arrow above and hear the web radio while you see the illustrations below

NIBIRU’S MOONS, THEN NIBIRU, HIT EARTH Our Solar System grew from a gas cloud that circled its own center counterclockwise, cooled, and formed both our sun and, in Andy Lloyd’s formulation, formed also a dimmer pair-star, a subbrown dwarf Nemesis. Both the sun and Nemesis developed planets that circled them.
Nemesis Orbit

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Tiamat, the very watery planet that would become Earth orbited the sun between the orbital paths of Jupiter and Mars. The ancient Enuma Elish describes how, four and a half billion years ago, our sun created Tiamat, then Mercury.

The sun then, says the Enuma, sent Mercury with water and gold–comets and meteorites–to Tiamat. Planet-pairs formed: Venus with Mars, Jupiter with Saturn, and Uranus with Neptune. These planets orbited the Sun counterclockwise, as did Tiamat.

There was no planet between Venus and Jupiter, where the Earth now resides and Pluto was a moon of Saturn Tiamat lacked a partner-planet, but one of her moons, Kingu, enlarged. Kingu started to partner with Tiamat. Then Kingu could orbit the Sun, not Tiamat. But, four billion years ago, before Kingu could orbit the Sun, either Nibiru or Nemisis invaded the Sun’s inner planetary system. (I call the invader Nibiru, but it could be Nemesis.) Nibiru, newly formed, belched fire and radiation. Neptune’s gravity pulled into the inner solar system, where it changed the orbits of all Solaris’ planets. When it approached Tiamat,” both Tiamat and Nibiru sprouted moons. [Dark Star: 41, 122 -124; 12th Planet: 219]

Nibiru, still plastic then passed Uranus, orbiting counterclockwise. Uranus’ gravity tore matter off Nibiru. This matter formed four moons (called South, North, East and West Winds) that orbited Nibiru clockwise. Hit One: Nibiran Moon North Wind hit Earth: In the first Proto-Earth vs Nibiru clash, the planets didn’t hit but some the moons formed around Nibiru as it passed Uranus, hit Tiamat [Dark Star: 122 -124; Giants: 111 – 114].
Nibiru Incoming 1

 

When Nibiru pierced our Solar System, it lost three of its moons and tore four moons from Uranus. When Nibiru passed Uranus, it tilted Uranus’ orbit. One orbit of Nibiru into the inner solar system forced all Tiamat’s new sprouting moons from counterclockwise orbit into clockwise orbit. 12 new moons then circled Nibiru (instead of Tiamat). They formed “retrograde orbiting comets.” Nibiru’s perigee sucked off Kingu’s air and blocked Kingu’s orbit around the Sun. Kingu remained Earth’s moon.

Hit 2, Part 2: Nibiru and its moons knocked Tiamat to chunks. Some 200 million years ago, as Nibiru again transited the inner solar system, the gravity of Jupiter and Mars tore three more moons, Evil Wind, Whirlwind and Matchless Wind, from Nibiru. Evil Wind struck Tiamat. The collision knocked bits of Tiamat and its waters into clockwise orbits. Tiamat got genetic building blocks this moon of Nibiru had developed. We call the comets thus formed, retrograde ( clockwise) comets. Then Nibiru itself hit Tiamat and split Tiamat into two parts.

The collision gouged a huge gap, the Pacific Basin, in the upper remains of Tiamat, leaving more of Nibiru’s genetic material on Earth. Nibiru knocked all the remaining landmass into a single continent on the side opposite the Pacific gauge.

Hit 2, Part 3: Nibiru’s moon North Wind then hit the upper part and knocked it from its orbital position between Mars and Jupiter into a new orbit, between Mars and Venus.
North Wind Hits Tiamat

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

From this new orbit, Earth stabilized and began to rotate on its own tilted orbit as it revolved around Solaris.

Hit 2, part 4: Next time Nibiru passed through the inner solar system, it hit the lower part, the body of Tiamat’s remains. We call these shards, which careened into space, “asteroids”; Nibirans called them “The Hammered Bracelet.”

Tiamat strikes Earth

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Earth’s crust formed 4 billion years ago on continents, but formed 200 million years ago under the Pacific. The crust, 12 – 45 miles deep on land, lies but 3.5 – 5 miles under the Pacific Ocean. When Evil Wind and Nibiru hit Tiamat, no crust remained in the Pacific Gap, only a gaping hole.

Moon makes Pacific Basin

 

 

 

After collisions, silt ran into the gap from the land and volcanoes spewed lava into it; they created the thinner crust under the Pacific. Evil Wind and Nibiru broke Earth’s crust into slabs.Nibiru Orbit Cropcircle composit of 3 pix

Then Earth “attained the shape of a globe dictated by forces of gravity. Waters gathered into the cavity on the torn-off side. Dry land appeared on the other side of the planet. Breakup of the Earth’s crust, plate tectonics, differences between continental and oceanic crusts, emergence of a Pangaea [a single continent] from under the waters, the primordial encircling ocean” led our scientists to confirm the Nibiran model of Earth formed after EvilWind then Nibiru hit Tiamat. [Genesis: 96 -105].

Pangaia

 

 

 

 

Earth’s tilted 21 – 24 degrees on its path around the sun. Nibiru or its moon or a massive meteor shower 65 million years ago tilted Earth. The tilt makes seasons; it also makes the days when the Sun, when it rises, seem to stand still against the horizon. When Evil Wind and Nibiru hit Tiamat, they gave it rare molybdenum, needed for enzymatic reactions. Nibiru and Evil Wind set a “single genetic code for all terrestrial life.” In the Pacific, waters and life-seeds of Nibiru and Tiamat evolved together. [12th Planet: 255 -256; 2010, Giants: 109-114].

Nibiru stabilized into a clockwise 3,600-year orbit.

Tiamat's Orbit

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

But in 10,900 B.C. Uranus drifted away from the Sun and sped Nibiru toward Earth sooner than 3,600 years. As Nibiru flew by, Uranus caught Miranda, a moon of Nibiru. Miranda, now a moon of Uranus, circled it instead of Nibiru.

From 10,000 BCE. on, Uranus speeded Nibiru’s orbit to 3450 Earth years rather than 3600. Nibiru returned to perigee in 7450, 4000, and 556 B.C. and next returns to the inner solar system in 2900 BCE rather than 2012 BCE as it would on its earlier 3600-year orbit (though the debris 180 degrees from Nibiru on Nibiru’s orbital path, its far LaGrange point moving in harmonic procession always opposite Nibiru, may be upon us now).

[Bordon: 44]

[Bordon: 44]

Nibiru has its LaGrange points--places 90 degrees and 180 degrees from it at all times on its orbital path.  Asteroids and comets at these points always keep the same distance from NibiruN

ibiru has its LaGrange points–places 90 degrees and 180 degrees from it at all times on its orbital path. Asteroids and comets at these points always keep the same distance from Nibiru

Nibirans can communicate with and even travel to Earth both before and after Nibiru’s perigee the two “Heaven’s Gates.” The Infrared Imaging Satellite and the Naval Observatory confirmed Nibiru [MBOL 61 \f “WP TypographicSymbols” \s 12s existence 1983 -1984.]

“NASA attempted to hush-up” Nibiru’s discovery in an published then denied the IRAS sighting. [Freer: Part 1; Lloyd:75; End: 315 – 317]

Genetic material from the collisions seeded Earth with genetic material from Nibiru. Disturbance the collision caused also created our Moon, the former almost-planetary pair to Tiamat (Proto-Earth). The passing of Nibiru and its satellites sent gold-heavy meteorites from Mercury to Earth, setting Earth up as a gold depository that Nibirans came to exploit, and ultimately the need of Nibiru for gold brought the Nibiran Goldmining Expedition to Earth. To get the gold, they created us, the slave race, to dig the gold and serve them in building, mining, armed conflict and tantric temples.

“Earth’s crust, plate tectonics, differences between the continental and oceanic crusts, emergence of Pangaea from under the waters, the primordial encircling ocean: the findings of modern science corroborated ancient knowledge. The only explanation of the way Earth’s landmasses, oceans and atmosphere evolved is a cataclysm four billion years ago. What was that cataclysm [Genesis: 88-106]

The Sumerian tale predicted Earth’s geo-features. “In the aftermath of the Celestial Battle, Earth evolved into an independent planet and attained the shape of a globe dictated by the forces of gravity. Waters gathered into the cavity on the torn-off side. Dry land appeared on the other side of the planet. Earth’s crust is 12 miles to 45 miles thick; but in parts taken up by oceans the crust is only 3.5 miles thick. While the average elevation of continents is 2,300 feet, the average depth of oceans is 12,500 feet. The thicker continental crust reached much further down into the mantle [rock layer], whereas the oceanic crust is a thin layer of solidified sediments. In the Pacific, the crust has been gouged out at some points 7 miles. If we could remove from the Pacific’s floor the crust built up over the last 200 million years, we arrive at depths 12 miles below the water’s surface and 60 miles below the surface.” [Genesis: 93- 98]

“Scientists believe Earth’s atmosphere reconstituted initially from gasses spewed out from wounded Earth. Clouds thrown up from these eruptions shielded Earth and it began to cool, the vaporized water condensed and came down in torrential rains. Oxidation of rocks and minerals made the first reservoir of higher levels of oxygen on Earth. Plant life added oxygen and carbon dioxide to the atmosphere and started the nitrogen cycle with the aid of bacteria. “The fifth tablet of the Enuma elish describes the gushing lava as Tiamat’s ‘spittle’ as it poured forth, assembling the water clouds; after that the foundations of Earth were raised and the oceans gathered” just as the verses of Genesis reiterated. “Thereafter life appeared: green herbage upon the continents and swarms in the waters.” [Genesis: 134 (Genesis condenses Enuma.)]

3.4 billion years ago, “clays acted as chemical laboratories where inorganic materials were processed into more complex molecules. Inorganic proto-organisms in the clay acted as a template from which living organisms [one- celled microscopic algae like today’s blue-green algae] evolved. Defects in the clays acted as sites where stored energy and chemical directions for the formation of proto-organisms developed.” Green algae’s “the precursor of chlorophyllic plants that use sunlight to convert their nutrients to organic compounds, emitting oxygen in the process after algae spread upon dry land. For plantlike forms to process oxygen, they needed rocks containing iron to bind the oxygen; free oxygen was still poison to life forms. Such banded-iron formations sank into ocean bottoms as sediments, the single-celled organisms evolved into multicelled ones in the water. The covering of the lands with algae preceded the emergence of maritime life. [Genesis: 136 – 139].

Crick and Orgel, our Nobel laureate scientists, say, in “Directed Panspermia, a technologically advanced society on another planet in a spaceship with due protection and a life-sustaining environment, seeded Earth.” Crick and Orgel “rule out the possibility that the essential genetic material had time to evolve on Earth.” They found the same twenty amino acids in all living organisms on Earth. All Earth’s organisms, when they evolved, incorporated within themselves the same four nucleotides Athat and no other. [Icarus, vol. 19; Genesis:152]

The Nibirans “figured out evolution on Earth.” Maritime vertebrates came 500 million years ago; land vertebrates, 100 million years later. 225 million years ago, fish filled the waters. Sea plants and amphibians moved from water to land. Plants lured amphibians to land; amphibians adapted into egg-laying reptiles. Some reptiles evolved into birds; reptiles on land grew to dinosaurs. 65 million years ago, dinosaurs died out. We see “full agreement here “among the Enuma, Genesis and modern science.” [Genesis: 141 – 145]

Here’s how Sumerian, on a cylinder seal show this:
Solar System tablet composit

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

EARTHLINGS AND ETS LINK REGULARLY, CONTEMPLATE EARTH’S FUTURE


In the radio show you get when you click the arrow on the icon above, futant Neil Freer (author of Breaking the Godspell), Anthropologist Dr. Sasha Lessin (Anunnaki: Gods No More) and ET researcher Janet Kira Lessin (Legacy of the Gods) discuss A. R Bordon’s The Link and how Anunnaki (goldminers from the planet Nibiru who adapted their genome to Earth with copper, clay and proto-Bigfoot genes to make us as disposable slaves. The Anunnaki programmed and pitted us–via religions, nations and debt–against each other. The spawn of the Anunnaki, the planetary oligarchy, maintain control of Earth.

Bordon revealed that The Link, a network of twelve mixed extraterrestrials and non-government humans, meets annually on Earth to consider planetary engineering to save us from ourselves.

The Link includes several types of humans similar enough to us that we can interact with them without us knowing they’re ETs. In their meetings, Bordon met also with extraterrestrial humans we’d see as unlike us–several kinds of Greys, beings with Reptilian ancestries and insect ancestries, machine intelligences and android-robots interested in Earth.message behind The Link by A. R. Bordon

.

Bordon brings insight into the human genome, secret societies, new physics, cosmology, extraterrestrial influence on earth, and the spiritual nature and purpose of humankind.

Bordon’s the most public individual in a network of people who have had direct contact with various individual extraterrestrials and groups, both of a human nature and non-human nature. This exopolitical network has direct face to face and telepathic contact and communication with ETs but is independent of National military and intelligence groups.

This network does liaison with the military and intelligence agencies involving issues of National Security when considered necessary.
The members of this exopolitical network have backgrounds with corporations, military and intelligence agencies, but the group works independently and negotiates as a loosely knit operation to identify and to understand the evolution, motives and agendas of a rather large number of extraterrestrial races and civilizations and their interactions with earth humankind.

These direct interactions include several types of humans that closely resemble us enough to interact with us on the street without us knowing who they are. Other types of humans we would recognize as different from us if met on the street. Types that are not human include several kinds of Greys, several types of beings with Reptilian ancestries and insect ancestries and others including machine intelligences, robots, etc.

The big picture is of a well-populated universe of space faring beings of very diverse nature, some who have taken an interest in Earth affairs for a number of reasons as it is profitable for them to interface with us out of self-interest and cooperative interest.

A. R. Bordon the incoming info Nibiru Planet X or What White Peak Vistancia Peoria Arizona

Violet Sphere Naval Station Norfolk A. R. Bordon – Between the Devil and the Returning Rock

 

References click here

Anunnaki Chronology Link click-me

Anunnaki Who’s Who

Anunnaki Evidence

More on the Gods of Old: Anunnaki: Gods No More by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)

Read More

OUR SECRET GOVERNMENT’S AMID WAR BETWEEN ANUNNAKI PRINCES MARDUK & NANNAR by Sasha Alex Lessin, Ph.D.

OUR SECRET GOVERNMENT’S AMID WAR BETWEEN ANUNNAKI PRINCES MARDUK & NANNAR by Sasha Alex Lessin, Ph.D.

Synopsis: “The U.S. Government has to formally contend with the presence of two Anunnaki camps in conflict with one another, to deal with both.” Prince Nannar-Allah, son of Earth-Commander Enlil-Yahweh runs the camp of Anunnaki already here. Nannar and his czars nowadays run all of Earth’s institutions. Prince Marduk heads the Anunnaki camp of 330 Anunnaki, here from Nibiru since the 1970s. Alexander the Great saw Marduk’s body floating in oil and assumed him dead. But Anunnaki could sometimes revive the dead, keep people in suspended cryogenic-like state or clone them again from their DNA. And the “Marduk” returning could even be one of his descendants who now bears “Marduk” as a title. The Marduk, whoever he really is, intends to depose Nannar and free us from Nannar’s matrix. Marduk brings with him the “Dedicated Human” who, he says, will create “direct democracy” for those of us who survive the Earth changes Nibiru’s nearing will cause.  Marduk’s operatives and agents have infiltrated all Nannar’s organizations and they have been assassinating Nannar’s Earthling assets and Anunnaki agents; that’s why the Nannar’s Anunnaki always travel in pairs now. Marduk covertly instigates actions in the secret groups that rule NATO, Russia, China, Japan, OPEC, the Vatican, Brazil, South Africa, the G8, Iran and North Korea so they create events that drastically reduce our population but do not reveal Marduk’s hidden hand and spoil his PR.

The Anunnaki (people from the planet Nibiru) are Homo sapiens a lot like us.  But they live hundreds of thousands of years. U.S. GovernmeAnunnaki incomingnt officials who’ve dealt with them since the 1940s say that the Anunnaki are “seven or eight feet tall, looking almost like albinos–almost milky white skin with a sort of sweat on their skin like a film, hair snow-white like white wool, kinky.  Some of them wear their hair shoulder-length, others close-cropped.  Their eyes are red when they are not wearing almost black contact-like lenses.  Nowadays, they always travel in pairs. Their cellular electrical capacitance is much higher than ours, which makes them an energetic envelope of much higher electrical potential than ours. When you are in the presence of one of them you can feel a force of intention emanate from them. [Bordon, 2007: 10, 11, 24].

Anunnaki from Penre,  2011

Anunnaki from Penre, 2011*

 

NInurtaEarthlingSitchin78p106 (1)

Inanna-no-label

A.R. Bordon, for many years our representative at monthly meetings of The Link of  Species Concerned with Earth, writes: “The U.S. Government has to formally contend with the presence of two Anunnaki camps in conflict with one another, to deal with both.”  Prince Nannar-Allah, son of Earth-Commander Enlil-Yahweh runs the camp of Anunnaki already here.

Nannar, aka Sin, Moon God, Allah
Nannar, aka Sin, Moon God, Allah

 Nannar and his czars nowadays run all of Earth’s institutions.  

 Prince Marduk** heads the Anunnaki camp of 330 Anunnaki, here from Nibiru since the 1970s.

Marduk-Ra

Marduk-Ra

 Marduk’s brother Ningishzidda, disavowed cooperation with Marduk and allied with Nannar.  

Marduk intends to depose Nannar and free us from Nannar’s matrix.  Marduk brings with him the “Dedicated Human” who’ll create “direct democracy” for those who survive the Earth changes Nibiru’s nearing will cause.

BACKGROUND

In 2016 BCE, the Anunnaki Chief Scientist, Prince Enki, told his Sumerian scribe Endubscar that the Anunnaki rocketed to Iraq 450,000 years ago from a planet called Nibiru.  Anunnaki enforcers from Nannar’s camp warned Zecharia Sitchin (the scholar who translated what Endubscar wrote) not to reveal the secret ways the Anunnaki here have controlled the world in recent centuries.
Sitchin tabs 

 

Sitchin was able to let us know that Enki wrote that the Anunnaki came to Earth for gold to send back (via Mars) to Nibiru to powder into an atmospheric shield.  Miners from Nibiru spent lifetimes mining gold in Africa until, 300,000 years ago, Enki manipulated the miners to mutiny, then won approval from Nibiru to replace the mutineers with a worker race adapted from the Anunnaki genome. Enki, his sister Ninmah and his son Ningishzidda first created short-lived slaves, called Adamites (descendants of Adam, with an “m” for Adam), from their own genome but modified with clay, copper and genes from an intelligent African hominoid, Homo erectus.


Adamite birthT
wo hundred thousand years ago, Commander Enlil ordered Enki to create more efficient, intelligent and obedient miners.  In response, Enki begat a line of Earthlings called AdaPites (that’s with a P for AdaPa, the boy Enki made with an Adamite girl).

adapa as babe  

 

Fifty thousand years ago Enki and Adapite beauty Batanash begat Noah, who carried Enki’s longevity genes and ruled the Iraqi city of Sharuppak until the Deluge of 13,000 years ago.


Noah birth

Enki saved Noah and many of his subjects from the Deluge.  The Anunnaki then ruled (and still do) though descendants of Noah’s sons, Shem, Ham and Japhet.

The Anunnaki helped flood survivors proliferate and build cities of 50,000 people in the Middle East, Egypt and the Indus Valley.  They built airports, pyramidal powerhouses and temples around the entire Earth.  The Anunnaki ruled the new civilizations as gods.
Marduk rules

The Anunnaki gave us the best and the worst of planet-wide civilization–kings, historians, taxes, temples, priests, bicameral congresses, record-keeping, law codes, library catalogs, furnaces, kilns, wheeled vehicles, paved roads, medicines, cosmogony, cosmology, festivals, beer, food recipes, art, music, music instruments, music notes, dance, textiles, and multicolored apparel.  Sumerian schools taught mathematics, architecture, theology, writing, grammar, botany, zoology, geography. They had (but didn’t show us how to build) a world-wide energy grid, air, submarine and interplanetary transport vehicles and advanced computers.

The Anunnaki taught us hierarchy, misogyny, violence, greed, slavery, debt and war that featured genocide and weapons of mass destruction. In 2024 BCE they ruined their eastern Mediterranean cities with nuclear blasts and fallout storms. Most Anunnaki returned to Nibiru by 311 BCE. But Nannar and his followers of pure Nibiran ancestry stayed.  They secretly run everything on Earth to this very day. They and their half-breeds perpetuate exclusive, hostile nations, economies and religions to war with weapons, ideology and debt to prevent us uniting against them.  Nannar and his minions are still “masters of those in positions of political, military, economic and religious power through whom they could influence the creation of third-party conflicts by manipulation of witting and unwitting minions who wield power within the political/economic/religious/military grid.” [Ibid: 15]

The Anunnaki’s tales of their stay on Earth before they made our ancestors, as well as what our forefathers directly saw imprinted us with the values of the Nibiran hierarchic, male-run, master-slave-enemy mentality. We assumed values of extraction, pollution, monetary monopoly and obsession with gold. Fortunately the genetics team that created us also gave us the capacity and preserved the histories Sitchin and others translated so we can overcome the liabilities the Anunnaki left us. 

REAGAN AGREED TO DEFEND NANNAR’S PRESENT SYSTEM OF 10 BOSSES AGAINST MARDUK’S INCOMING ANUNNAKI
Reagan and etI
n 1979, Nannar’s Anunnaki faction, the one running this planet now, forced U.S. President Reagan and USSR Chairman Gorbachev to develop a world-wide “star wars” defense GRID aimed–not at each other–but at incoming spacecraft of the rival Anunnaki faction led by Prince Marduk. “The grid is completely interactive–from surveillance, counterintelligence to asset disposition, military policy to event response sets based on the assumption there will be an invasion by technologically advanced forces incoming. Everything is geared to disallow beachheads fifth column assets have on the ground.”  

Bordon identifies Nannar’s top 10 bosses–the czars–of Earth.  The czars do Nannar’s bidding and run
*”The American/NATO group,
*the Russia/Mafia group,
*the Japan group,
*the China group,
*the OPEC group,
*the Cartel/Triads councils group,
*the supply margin economic/political group in Latin America and Africa headed by Brazil (Latin America) and  South Africa (Africa),
*the seven members of the ecumenical community led by the Roman Pope, *the trigger states, Iran, North Korea as well as
*the G-8.”
AnunnakiCouncilOfTwelveOrgB

President Reagan agreed to defend Nannar’s system of 10 czars that already rules Earth against Marduk’s incoming forces.  “The U.S. Government has to formally contend with the presence of two Anunnaki camps in conflict with one another, to deal with both.”

Marduk brings with him his son Nabu, his brother Gibil, a leader called Nuskum, as well as a person Marduk calls “The Dedicated Human” to free us from the matrix in which Nannar enslaved us. 

Marduk’s incoming faction offers us instead a “direct democracy” to run the planet instead of Nannar’s power elite.  Marduk’s operatives and agents have infiltrated all Nannar’s organizations listed above and they have been assassinating Nannar’s Earthling assets and Anunnaki agents; that’s why the Nannar’s Anunnaki always travel in pairs now.  Marduk covertly instigates actions within the organizations listed above so they create events that drastically reduce our population but do not reveal Marduk’s hidden hand and spoil his PR. [Ibid: 23-24]

It’s time for us to govern ourselves with compassion, empathy and intelligence rather than continue toadying to the hierarchies, secret control and lies of the both false Anunnaki gods–Marduk and Nannar–and their allies among us.  We’ve had enough genetic racism and know everyday people have just as valuable lights to shine as those with more genes from the Anunnaki royals.  We shall not be the spoils of a war between the Anunnaki factions.  Never again.

 

* Re Anunnaki woman pictured: Here's what Wes Penre wrote on his website: "This particular photo has a story behind it, which I need to tell. It was taken by Dr. Bordon in a meeting in Puerto Rico. This particular LPG-C member, whom of course knew about their existence from earlier annual meetings, was surprised to meet four of these beings in the Puerto Rico gathering. Bordon told me that these beings were taller than humans, but not tremendously taller; somewhere between 6 to 7 feet. They look like albinos, with white, kinky hair, which they sometimes wear long and sometimes short (like in Figures 9a and 9b). Their eyes are red when seen in certain light, and the red eyes in this picture is the only thing that has been manipulated, according to LPG-C. The picture was not meant to come in public domain, and certainly not on the Internet; only for circulation between the LPG-C scientists, The eye color was enhanced to emphasize their real eye color, which did not come out well on the original photo.

Although I felt I had established a relationship with the LPG-C, and especially with Dr. A.R. Bordon, I was skeptic at first when I saw the photo, because I did a search on the Internet and could easily find the photo on different websites. Some even suggested it was a photoshop job of the Polish model, Anja Rubic (fig. 10).

The Polish model, Anja Rubic

“I decided to send the alleged Anunnaki female photo to two different photoshop experts. The first one wants to be anonymous, but the second one was Barbara Brown, aka Wiolawa (http://wiolawapress.com), of Native Indian descendent, whom in my opinion has done amazing research into the exopolitical scene, mostly by using Photoshop as a tool. More often than not, she’s been right on! I didn’t mention anything about what I’d been told about this photo.  In both cases they came back with the same answer: this person is not totally human, but a hybrid. Wiolawa even said she seemed to have some kind of “overlay”. Reptilian? We’ll see…Anja Rubic, on the other hand, having quite some similarities in looks with the Anunnaki female, is not the same person. The observant reader can see that if s/he looks carefully, but one may ask if Ms. Rubic may actually be an Anunnaki hybrid as well? I will left that question hanging, and if someone wants to look into that, it may be worth the effort. LPG-C guarantees that this is how the earth-bound females look like, and they tell me they know this from face-to-face encounters, and also by using Extra Neurosensing (ENS) remote viewing.

To complete the story about the photo of the Anunnaki female, it was stolen (and I know this to be fact) from LPG-C by an impostor, who joined the group, pretending to do so with the best of intentions. He joined under the name Roy W. Gordon. The photo was supposedly taken in 2006, and some time in 2008, Roy Gordon stole it (and other sensitive information) and escaped. The photo was later posted on the Internet by the organization that Gordon was/is a member of: S.A.A.L.M. or the ACIO/NSA (National Security Agency), located in Pine Gap, Australia, known for its huge amount of Reptilian sightings[18], and also one of the major bases for Marduk associated Intelligence Agencies. S.A.A.L.M. stands for “Supreme Annunaki Assembly of Lord Marduk”. Fig. 11 below is showing the S.A.A.L.M. version of the Anunnaki female.

** Alexander saw Marduk’s body floating in oil and assumed him dead, but Anunnaki could sometimes revive the dead, keep people in suspended cryogenic-like state or clone them again from their DNA. And the “Marduk” returning  could even be one of his descendants who now bears “Marduk” as a title.

 

References click here

Anunnaki Chronology Link click-me

Anunnaki Who’s Who

Anunnaki Evidence

More on the Gods of Old: Anunnaki: Gods No More by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)

 

 

Read More

IKTTOTW: Planet X Nibiru Now Uncovered On Google Sky & Global Military Drills!!

Published on Jun 10, 2015
The Planet X Nibiru System has been covered up for years by a Black box that Google put there to censor it… Not anymore though, also check out all the Global Military drills and jobs the U.S Government is advertising for to work along side the Army in disaster hit areas all around the U.S except a disaster hasn’t happened yet!!

Reply ·

Passage 2 days ago
If you want to see it yourself go to: https://www.google.com/sky/#latitude=22.61407353592708&longitude=-94.41178321838379&zoom=13&Spitzer=0.00&ChandraXO=0.00&Galex=0.00&IRAS=0.00&WMAP=0.00&Cassini=0.00&slide=1&mI=-1&oI=-1
Reply · 9
View all 3 replies

El aine Hawkins 1 day ago
Reply ·

sally-ann Williams 1 day ago
+Passage Thank you. I remember looking years ago and there was a black patch over the area at the time.
Reply ·

solarpurplestarlight 1 day ago
OMG!!! I just went to Google Sky and found the image. As soon as I get to just past the halfway point of zooming in, the whole image disappears. It won’t let me zoom in any closer. This sucks, because if I was able to get zoomed in, I might have been able to see the planets that are with this winged ball of fire. I will try again, later. Thanks, IKTTOTW, for this video and the coordinates! =)
Reply · 1
View all 4 replies

Angel Light 1 day ago
If you want to see it with its moons, look in the northwest sky between nine and eleven pm. It is visible in all parts of the world. You will see a very bright large gold star. If you zoom in with your cell phone and take a photo, then fully enlarge the image upon viewing it, you will see the wings and moons. It has been in this position for more than five months. I recommend Ddragoon slayer channel video from about a week ago. Brightest thing in the sky. Peace.
Reply · 5

Read More

Robert Steven Thomas on the Anunnaki legacy in ‘Intelligent Intervention’

Robert Steven Thomas on the Anunnaki legacy in ‘Intelligent Intervention’

Robert Steven Thomas on the Anunnaki legacy in 'Intelligent Intervention'

Robert Steven Thomas has written an excellent new book entitled “Intelligent Intervention The missing link in human evolution.” Robert is a retired Executive and Multi-disciplined Historion and of course author. He delves into the creation of humanity and the evidence. As well as an advanced alien presence which includes the Anunnaki legacy. I like his approach to close minded individuals and I really enjoyed this interview and his book. I hope you do to. Presenting.

Intelligent Intervention

Sumer

1 – What does the title of your book Intelligent Intervention imply?

RT: The history of the last 200,000 years currently being taught in the schools of advanced nations is fundamentally flawed and outdated. There are major missing chapters. Ironically, the information and knowledge which form these chapters is becoming increasingly evident as a result of new discovery during the last fifty years. To the detriment of humanity … mainstream science and education ignore this knowledge and refuse to deal with it in an honest, open exchange
One missing chapter involves the fact that Darwinism does not provide a scientifically acceptable beginning for biological life on Earth. Science’s current explanation for the emergence of the first living, self-reproducing cell is a fairy story. The hypothesis of Random Formation is unacceptable and has been mathematically shown to be a statistical impossibility. The reason? Unimaginable complexity confirmed in a cell and its DNA has been clearly recognized by a growing number of the world’s leading cellular-biologists as self-evidently well beyond statistical random-chance.

In another major area, science’s explanation for human evolution from Homo erectus to modern man (or roughly the last 200,000 years of evolution) is fatally flawed. There hasn’t been enough time for the rapid changes we have undergone described as “natural selection” and there simply are no missing links in the fossil record as predicted and expected by science. None will ever be found because the theory is wrong.

In each of these two examples some form of intelligence is demanded and therefore “intervened” with human evolution – hence, Intelligent Intervention.

2 – So, is this intelligence you are referring to God?

RT: First, understand that while my book has religious implications, it’s not a work of theology or superstition. Its function for the reader is much more simple and practical. But to answer the question – Yes and No. Let’s say it refers to god with a small “g.” The big-G – God Almighty, as presently described by Western religions is truly a misunderstood myth. If we are going to heal the world, before the present conflicting religious worldviews destroy the planet, humanity must come to a new and universally acceptable understanding of god. In my book I refer to this concept as “Universal Intelligence” or UI for short. Contemporary philosopher Wayne Dyer describes this very same manifestation as “the Source.”

My years of research have led me to see UI as a scientifically recognizable force of nature. I expect UI will ultimately be established as one of the eleven dimensions predicted by M (string) Theory.

Universal Intelligence was present in the Singularity which preceded the Big Bang and is the matrix upon which everything in the visible-material universe we see around us is formed. How we visualize UI depends on the words we use to describe it and the mental images those words convey. Use the correct modern words and UI is a logical, reasonable concept, not supernatural as both religion and science choose to claim. They each maintain their dogma in opposition to the overwhelming evidence to the contrary … because it is politically expedient for both.

3 – You describe “an advanced alien presence” in Earth’s history … how does that relate to your “god-as-intelligence” concept?

RT: The most scientifically sensible explanation for the existence of life on Earth is Panspermia … Tiny, hibernating, biological-microbes finding their way to Earth embedded in the debris from another part of our Galaxy and taking seed here. And/or early life may have been sent and planted by a space-probe when the Earth’s surface was appropriate to sustain it by evolutionarily advanced beings from a nearby star. If we make it through the next century or so, mankind will discover there are intelligent, biological, life-forms dispersed throughout the Universe, all being infused with UI. Everything that experiences biological life has a dilute amount of the same force UI is composed of. The specific amount is based on the level of accumulated knowledge and intellect our soul accrues through the experiences of many past bio-forms and lifetimes. From my research, I have come to the conclusion that this second possibility – advanced aliens – is most certainly the one which correctly explains how man evolved from a hairy beast to being able to travel to the moon and make plans to terraform Mars.Ancient Aliens are the missing link. There is an overwhelming amount of solid evidence coming to light which substantiates alien intervention on Earth during the last 200,000 years.

4 – If in fact, the Ancient Alien Theory is the correct interpretation for the evolution of modern man … how does your book establish this notion?

RT: Through science, logic and direct evidence. When you get right down to it, there are only four possibilities that have ever been presented in all of human history which account for the impossibly rapid evolution of humanity over the last 200,000 years, and also explain the existence of the archeological anomalies which we find all over the planet. They are:

1) Religious Creation Theology (A supreme Almighty God did it all supernaturally)

2) Mainstream Scientific Materialism (It all happened by accident, randomly)

3) The Atlantis Theory (An unknown ancient culture evolved to a technologically high state naturally through the processes described by evolution and Scientific Materialism in remote history, then mysteriously vanished from the planet, leaving only the anomalies behind as a clue to their former presence

4) The Anunnaki Legacy (Advanced humanoid aliens visited and colonized Earth in remote history, upgraded our human genome and eventually mentored early humanity, teaching us some advanced skills and also intermarrying with us. We all, modern man, are their children.)

The first two explanations vary between just plain silly to simply outrageous. My research as presented in this book establishes that Theory 4, ancient aliens, is not only the best, most scientific and logically reasonable theory … but also the correct one. While there are many researchers in our field who choose to “believe” in The Atlantis Theory, my work has found much more compelling logic in support of the Anunnaki Legacy. While I respect every person’s individual right to believe as they choose … it does not follow that what everyone chooses to believe is right.

5- Some people claim too much has been made of Zechariah Sitchin’s Anunnaki theories and they contain inaccuracies … how would you respond?

RT: Sitchin is an Icon and was a pioneer of legendary proportion. History will one day regard him as such. Like Galileo, Sitchin opened a new window of understanding. He may not have gotten every detail of what he saw through the window on pre-history exactly right in every respect, but his vision established the correct path of understanding. Some of the cosmological details of the Anunnaki Legacy he describes in his work may not be exactly correct … like the notion of the Anunnaki’s home planet, Niburu, being a renegade member of the Sun’s Solar System … but the main concept is spot on. Cynics can whine and cringe all they like, as do witches at the coming of dawn … but, no one to my knowledge has ever successfully discredited Sitchin’s basic theory.

6- You devoted a lot of pages in your book to religion. Why was that necessary?

RT: One of the richest sources for understanding the story of the last five to six thousand years of human history comes from religious records. Fortunately, many of these records are still available to us and useful. Unfortunately, we have to read these ancient documents through 21st Century vision to get past all of the cumulative errors, editing, misunderstanding and misinterpretations, compounded through the ages by our misguided human ancestors. But, if you study the material available closely, long enough and with an open mind … a bigger-unifying story clearly emerges from it all. In short, each of the major religions of today’s world are either a direct or indirect descendent of the oldest major civilization – Sumer and its recorded history and story of cosmology as found in the Enuma Elish, what I refer to as the Anunnaki Legacy. The Anunnaki Legacy and Ancient Alien Theory are one-in-the-same. Anunnaki is the name of the advanced alien civilization that colonized Earth thousands of years ago, created, mentored and then interbred with our early ancestors resulting in modern man. To put all of this religious history in proper perspective took a lot of explanation, but it was critical to support my book’s conclusions.

7 – Your book includes chapters on reincarnation and duality. Please elaborate.

RT: Reincarnation, or more precisely – the fact that all biological things have a dual nature – the physical mortal body and a separate immortal spirit or “soul” … which survives physical death … is a very old and basic area of human understanding. Both Western religion and science have done their best to purge this natural process from modern understanding. The problem for them is … evidence of reincarnation and duality both establish a firm case for the natural existence of human consciousness apart from the physical body – a heresy for scientific materialism. As I explained earlier, Universal Intelligence is a reality. Human consciousness is the direct link and means of understanding this simple fact of life. Science fears this knowledge, and established religion has a need to control it for their own devices.

8 – You claim all major religions today have a single root-source in common. Please explain how you came to this conclusion.

RT: The oldest written record available to us today is the cuneiform clay-tablet Sumerian Library of Ashurbanipal, an ancient-historical Babylonian ruler. This library was unearthed by archeologists in modern Iraq at the turn of the last century. One of the books in the collection brought back to light was the Enuma Elish.

The Enuma Elish is a recorded history of the Sumerian civilization … which is the oldest advanced culture mainstream science has verified to date (4000-6000 BC). The belief that Sumer was the oldest civilization is currently being taught in our school systems. The problem is … the mainstream do not presently accept or teach that the early history of man found in the Enuma Elish as factual and regard this early part as myth. The first part is the Anunnaki Legacy.

To the Establishment’s chagrin, when you study Sumerian history with 21st century eyes two things become strikingly evident. First, many of the stories that would later be written into the chronicles of the major religions that followed – Hindu, Egyptian, Babylonian, Greco/Roman and the biblical Genesis, were simply a retelling of the stories which originated in the Enuma Elish and other Sumerian records. These would include the Golden Age, Flood Story and a War of the Gods. If you have an open mind and study all of the earliest religious material, unimpeachable evidence for the root source of all religions as originating in Sumer speaks loudly for itself, in spite of claims to the contrary from biblical and theological circles.

9 – A growing number of informed people are convinced mainstream science, education and the media establishments do suppress a good amount of important new discovery and modern information on legitimate phenomena like UFO’s and other subjects you cover in your book. How do you challenge this dogma and close-mindedness?

RT: By challenging them directly. Badger the mainstream into putting-up or shutting-up. In my book I offered several very doable specific challenges for mainstream science, archeology and historians. Here is just one example … Many of your readers will be familiar with the ancient, giant, intricately-cut H-blocks at Puma Punku in Bolivia. The Establishment insists they were carved and constructed from quarries, over 22 miles of mountainous terrain away … by the indigenous primitive Amerindian tribes with stone chisels, ropes, timbers and brute force.

I challenge them to either put up or reconsider. It would not be that difficult or unreasonable to send teams of archeological and engineering students from major colleges to Bolivia for a summer experiment. Have them go to the quarry, dislodge a rough stone from its source, transport it to Puma Punku and reproduce an exact replica of the original H-blocks, using only the methods claimed by mainstream science that were available 1500 years ago. I maintain it cannot be done. Until it is done as they claim, it’s simply a working hypothesis … and a lame one at that. By the dictates of established science, if you have no direct evidence to support your hypothesis it cannot be elevated to “theory.” Slam Dunk.

Puma Punku’s existence is not only the most important archeological site in the world, but also, along with Baalbek and the Quimbayan Jets, represents the best physical evidence we have in support of The Anunnaki Legacy. It is tragic and borderline dishonest that a major news source has never done a feature story or TV program on Puma Punku or Baalbek. To their credit, while derided by the science establishment, the History2 Channel has featured Puma Punku on a recent “Ancient Aliens” episode. What does CBS, NBC, ABC and FOX all fear? The answer is simple. Conventional explanations of history and evolution simply will not work at these locations and many others around the world. Fresh new thinking is demanded.

10 – One of the final chapters in your book is titled “The Confucian Paradox.” Explain what this means exactly?

RT: I have read all of the world’s great philosophers, both ancient and more contemporary. Of them all, Confucius is my favorite. His major points are all short, simple to relate to for everyone, and timeless. You don’t need to have a great intellect to learn from him. A good deal of Confucius’ philosophy has to do with personal responsibility and the ideal format for a true democratic government and egalitarian society – one which would best benefit all peoples and social classes.

2500 years later, in 1776, Confucius’ vision finally took real form in the constitution of the United States. During its first 150 years American citizens used the gift of self-governance to create the most prosperous, successful and generous civilization in human history. During the last 50 years or so, we have surrendered our authority and given it back to the banksters, wealthy families and multi-national corporations – formerly known as the kings, royalty, clergy and merchants. What happened? We controlled our own destiny, but over the last three generations too many of our citizens couldn’t handle it and traded it back in return for government largess. That is the Confucian Paradox.

Somehow we must find the collective will to regain control and hold on to it. Government must obey the people not the reverse. Understanding the real history of humanity is the first requirement. Too many people are apathetic and just plain lazy about coming to terms with the changes brought about by modern advances. So too are we equally challenged to consider that the story of history we have been taught to “believe” in school is incomplete. That is why the Anunnaki Legacy is not more widely known or accepted.

Bringing an end to the terrible carnage caused by religious dogma throughout the 5500 years of recorded history is the second requirement. Religious division is the single greatest cause of human suffering and slaughter. As it is presently practiced, religion is a plague on humanity. It needs major reform.

It’s easy to lose sight of the fact that we are now in the midst of a new century. If we are going to put an end to the lunacies within last century’s two primary, failed worldviews (Religion & Scientific Materialism), it will be our youth that will form the frontline of change. We need to support and guide them with fresh thinking. The information in this book opens a doorway for humanity to help reach the next level of human evolution during the 21st Century.

Official site for more info and to purchase the book

http://www.intelligentintervention.com/

Read More

New Zealand Now Recognizes All Animals As Sentient Beings.

New Zealand Now Recognizes All Animals As Sentient Beings.

New Zealand Now Recognizes ALL Animals As Sentient Beings!

June 3, 2015 by Sophie McAdam
A landmark decision by the Kiwis sets a precedent that other countries should follow.

owl

New Zealand has just set a great example to the world by recognizing what animal lovers have known forever- that our furry friends are as sentient as we are, and (obviously, dur) they have feelings just like we do. It’s a theme we have covered time and again here at True Activist, but this landmark ruling by NZ is the first time this shift in perception and policy has been extended to all animals, not justchimpanzeesorangutans, or dolphins.

The Animal Welfare Amendment Bill, passed last month, aims to make it easier to prosecute people in animal cruelty cases, as well as banning animal testing and research, and making all hunting, capture or ill-treatment of any wild animal illegal.

Animal rights activists have celebrated the decision. “To say that animals are sentient is to state explicitly that they can experience both positive and negative emotions, including pain and distress,” said Dr Virginia Williams, chair of the National Animal Ethics Advisory Committee. “The explicitness is what is new and marks another step along the animal welfare journey.”

New Zealand Veterinary Association president Dr Steve Merchant said the bill greater clarity, transparency and enforceability of animal welfare laws, according to the country’s regional newspaper the Nelson Mail.

“Expectations on animal welfare have been rapidly changing, and practices that were once commonplace for pets and farm stock are no longer acceptable or tolerated,” he said. “The bill brings legislation in line with our nation’s changing attitude on the status of animals in society.”

You can read the entire Bill here. Let’s hope the rest of the world follows suit!


Read More: http://www.trueactivist.com/new-zealand-now-recognizes-all-animals-…

Read More

Peter Kling: Christ coming as soon as 2017

Peter Kling: Christ coming as soon as 2017

Jesus_on_White_horse_2Peter Kling: Christ coming as soon as 2017; Judgement for hidden controllers – move into Love or leave planet

By Alfred Lambremont Webre

NewsInsideOut.com

WATCH INTERVIEW ON YOU TUBE

https://youtu.be/Rag2N2uLL4s

VANCOUVER, BC – Hermeneuticist and author Peter Kling discusses the events of the Jesuit Pope Francis Bergoglio Latin American visits during June 2015; the planned Yom Kippur/Tetra Lunar Eclipse Sept 23, 2015Oct 1112, 2016 False Flag; the post 2015 UN Millennial Goals, adding an hermeneutical evaluation that Christ may come as soon as 2017 with a Judgment for the hidden controllers including the Giants (nefilim); the ancient Vampires, the cone heads, the war merchants and the Bauer and other front families, etc. – “Move into Love or leave the planet.”

CONTINUE READING FULL ARTICLE
NewsInsideOut.com
Turning Your News Inside Out

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

Read More

FREE THE COLONIES! MAY 30TH, 2015

FREE THE COLONIES! MAY 30TH, 2015

Spread the word. Free humanity and all beings from the perverted matrix.  Today begins the process that lets freedom ring throughout the solar system spreading outwards towards the galaxies encompassing the Universe.  Play this video which in itself is a meditation.  Meditation works for self and all life, all existence.  Let it begin!

Janet Lessin 1 second ago
Spread the word. Free humanity and all beings from the perverted matrix. Today begins the process that lets freedom ring throughout the solar system spreading outwards towards the galaxies encompassing the Universe. Play this video which in itself is a meditation. Meditation works for self and all life, all existence. Let it begin!
Reply ·

Smaly7 Shared on Google+ · 6 days ago
Reply · 2

Arctrys 1 day ago
“Light is ON” – Count me in.
Reply · 2

Laura Petrilli 1 hour ago
5 oclock im am with you
Reply ·

Valerie Last 2 days ago
Peace will finally be on earth and we will no longer be slaves just to eat and have shelter and warmth.
3

Marian van der Veen Shared on Google+ · 7 hours ago
For those of you concerned with our Solar System and life
unknown to us, but not for long, hopefully. I guess this is shared by others here too, please do what feels right for you, even letting this pass.

EmGBlackout 2 days ago
meditation at 5:11 pm…. LOL 1 minute after my break is over at work.
Reply ·
View all 2 replies

Guardian Of Aura 22 hours ago
Better get a move on. Lmao
Reply ·

DJ Phillip 2 days ago
Music : Vangelis – Voices 🙂
Reply · 4

Alcyon Pleiades Shared on Google+ · 2 days ago
FREE THE COLONIES! MAY 30TH, 2015:https://youtu.be/L8WOTqeJcC8
Reply · 2

Debbie Kimsey Shared on Google+ · 1 day ago
Who said that Star Trek, Star Wars, Lost in Space, and so on & on & on, Is NOT real?????
Reply · 2
View reply

donald breaux 1 day ago
shared Face Book “Together We Liberate”
Reply · 1

Jennifer Wyatt Shared on Google+ · 1 day ago
FREE THE COLONIES!!! MAY 30TH 2015
Reply ·

youBoob 11 hours ago
I hope no aliens kidnap me and eat me. I probably dont taste too good anyway. I eat a lot of got sauce so be warned.

Nobody better try and eat me while im trying to help
Reply · 1

Bndoe Doorman 6 days ago
colonization of mars? , was done long time ago be the dark elite in colaboration with an alien race , maybe pleiades,
Reply · 2

Wellness Hero 3 hours ago
Spreading the vibrational resonance of #Love #Peace #Joy #Unity together is pure #Awesomeness I am honored to be a planetary volunteer in the liberation of our solar system with #honor #commitment & source #LIGHT! #Nameste Humanity we are doing this!
Reply ·

Ljubisa Luke Jovanovic 9 hours ago
At last, freedom for humanity, starting first with final liberation human slaves from colonies on many planets in our Solar system, This is not Sci Fi and you have a lots of articles on internet about colonies on Moon, Mars and Jupiter’s Moons and many others and about Human slaves, keeping as a Hostages on that places / one of web site is Exopolitics org/. Please join us to, reach critical mass, for global meditation to support our Galactic families of Light in final liberation of Human slaves, to goes as smooth as possible.
Reply · 2

batfly 1 day ago
O_o
Reply ·

Peter Reed 19 hours ago
reposted on my prepare for change SW florida.
let’s free our solar system and help take this planet to another level!
Reply ·

Per Bergman Shared on Google+ · 8 hours ago
Free the Colonies! (Cobra)

Free the Colonies! activation is coming soon. In order for people to have more understanding about the situation in our Solar System, I will explain a few things about various breakaway civilizations and their space programs.

……

In 2012, the Light Forces have cleared all those secrets space programs, along with all deep underground military bases such as Dulce, Area 51 and Pine Gap. Most of the top brass in these space programs was taken to the Galactic Central Sun as they have committed grave crimes and were unwilling to accept the Light. Most of the supersoldiers participating in these programs were good people that genuinely believed they are defending the Earth against the alien threat. The vast majority of them have joined the positive Alliance fleet in this Solar System and are now assisting in MOSS.

Now they will assist in the final operations to liberate our Solar System from last vestiges of darkness, the Chimera bases and implant stations.

The completion of these operations will have extremely beneficial impact on the geopolitical situation. Therefore I would ask as many people as possible to support the operations by meditating on May 30th to ensure that the whole process will take place as peacefully and as harmoniously as possible:

The Youtube videos for this activation have been prepared in 24 languages.

http://2012portal.blogspot.se/2015/05/free-colonies-update-and-videos.html
Read more
Reply ·

Greta Medes Shared on Google+ · 1 day ago
Reply ·
View reply

Anne Kelly 2 days ago
Let there be light , Peace to our beautiful Planet
Reply · 5

Reply ·

Urantia Wins 15 hours ago
Gaia is OUR planet….stay with it.
If you board a ship you are at their mercy.. There are many wolfs in sheep’s clothing like the Christ said. Do not be duped. Trust your heart and intuition….
Reply ·

lara L Shared on Google+ · 6 hours ago
Let’s do it !
Reply ·

Jilly Shared on Google+ · 15 hours ago
Whatever your beliefs, how could it hurt to meditate for the Planet Earth, its Cosmos and all living beings? I only ask that you view this with an open mind and an open Heart. Thank You.
Infinite Love ♥ Jilly
2

Chyrstal Chimes 7 hours ago
How interesting! We human slaves of this planet are being asked to help free the slaves of colonies in the solar system. For years & years, I’ve been hearing a lot of talk from someone called Drake about freeing Earth from control & slavery & now the tune has changed & we have Cobra who wants “US” to free others while we Earthlings are sinking deeper into despair & being controlled even more. Yea, I’m having some trouble wrapping my mind around this new logic. A whole lot of more hocus pocus distraction & giving our time & energy to false leaders again.
Reply ·

Wolfwitchanonymous Soul Shared on Google+ · 1 hour ago
LET’S DO THIS….

Reply · 1

Shane Adler Shared on Google+ · 1 hour ago

Richard Blocher Shared on Google+ · 9 hours ago

Dennis Terrell Shared on Google+ · 16 hours ago
Reply ·

Eiko Yamamoto Shared on Google+ · 20 hours ago
Let’s get together !! Breakthrough is here !!!
Reply · 1

yr 3 hours ago
Collective meditation is really a conspiracy!
Reply ·

Mariana Smile Shared on Google+ · 20 hours ago
lets all be part of this have a look is a must…………………….
Reply ·

Petia Dimitrova Shared on Google+ · 5 days ago
Reply ·

muranoteal 4 hours ago
I’m in!!!
SHARING!
Reply ·

Ann C Shared on Google+ · 1 day ago
Reply ·

FullyAwake 2 hours ago
10 minutes out
Reply ·

Paolo Serra Shared on Google+ · 15 hours ago
FREE THE COLONIES! MAY 30TH, 2015
Reply ·

Shawn Tootill 2 days ago
ITs finally time 🙂
Reply · 3

takeCare4eu Shared on Google+ · 17 hours ago
Reply ·

Mr72368 Shared on Google+ · 2 days ago
Reply · 2

Michelle Leonard 1 day ago
We can all help. Let’s do this Light Team
Reply · 2

Teo Estevez 6 days ago
Thank you Smaly7: Let there be peace, peace, peace love and joy.
7

Shirley Teixeira Shared on Google+ · 1 day ago
Reply ·

Frank Hardie 1 day ago
What about Earth, the vestiges of darkness that run and control everything, need to be killed
Reply ·

Cai Ming Jie蔡明傑 Shared on Google+ · 1 day ago
Reply ·

Ef M 2 days ago
4:11pm i will try to formally meditate with you all ! <3
Reply · 1

joseph tany 1 day ago
am dedicating my abilities and sending blessings to you who fight For The Light now Liberating the slaves colonies wherever you find them.
Know as well Sense me With You

.

Remote Viewing
Fully Affective
Read more
Reply ·

dominic royston Shared on Google+ · 5 days ago
Reply ·

Mary O’Grady (Cali) 1 day ago
yes!
Reply ·

poppy11439 1 day ago
Light Is ON , Full Power , Vibrating at Peak Levels !! Kickin ass & chewing gum,and all out of gum ! All For One – One For ALL 🙂 Lets get at em Dog , PEACE
Reply ·

Jun Tang 4 days ago
very nice
Reply ·

愛光與 Shared on Google+ · 1 day ago
FREE THE COLONIES! MAY 30TH, 2015:https://youtu.be/L8WOTqeJcC8
Reply · 1

JOSEE1505 Shared on Google+ · 5 days ago · Shared to Generation aware of our new society on earth
5

JOSEE1505 Shared on Google+ · 5 days ago
Reply · 1

White Spark Shared on Google+ · 1 day ago

Reply ·

Rhuby Star Diamond (MsRhuby) 4 days ago
Taipei, the capital of Taiwan, is a modern metropolis with Japanese colonial lanes, busy shopping streets and contemporary buildings. The skyline is crowned by the 509m-tall, bamboo-shaped Taipei 101 skyscraper, with upscale shops at the bottom and a rapid elevator to an observatory near the top. Taipei is also known for its lively street-food scene and many night markets, including expansive Shilin market.
Reply ·

Lady Dyxea 5 days ago (edited)
This is so awesome. Free the colonies, and Earth is next. That sound so wonderful.. Thank You brave beloved family of light. Amen…<3
6

Read More

Earthing ~ Heal For Free ~ Laura Koniver, MD

Earthing ~ Heal For Free ~ Laura Koniver, MD
Earthing 42daedd4d7104948dc8ee20841f6150eIn this information-packed video, Laura Koniver, MD a main character of ‘Heal for Free’ describes the medical effects of Grounding aka Earthing, explaining that any amount of time that you can find to have skin contact with the Earth will provide health benefits for anybody. No amount of Grounding is too little. As she says, “The effects are instantaneous” – and she is sure that it will never be found that any amount of Grounding is “too much.”
This video practically make you want to jump out of your house and go barefoot, where there is a conductive surface, which transmit the constant stream of electrons, which flow from the surface of the Earth, which neutralize the disease-causing free-radicals lurking in our bodies, from environmental toxins, be they chemical or electromagnetic.
She cites the scientific literature that describes the effects upon your organs and bones, your recovery from injury and your immune function. She describes the medically-tested results of 5 minutes of grounding, 20 minutes, one 8-hr night of sleeping on a bed with grounded bedclothes. She describes distinct, scientifically-proven results, from a couple of hours of grounding, to a few days, to weeks, to months and to years.

Although she says that “No amount of time is too short,” many who watch this will be convinced to go out there and get as much grounding as they can get, for, as she also says, “there is no such thing as too much Earthing.”

earthing pic2

http://on.fb.me/1BhKNe2

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

Read More

The Nikola Tesla interview hidden for 116 years!

The Nikola Tesla interview hidden for 116 years!

The Nikola Tesla interview hidden for 116 years!

In 1899 Tesla gave this interview which has rarely ever been published for over 100 years.
In it Tesla pulls no punches and reveals the great conspiracy of science that was well under way, the suppression of ether and the introduction of a new fake science to conceal it as well as to suppress the work of Tesla himself.

TeslaPortraitOnce, in 1899, Nikola Tesla had an interview with a certain journalist, John Smith, when Tesla said, “Everything is the light.” In one of its rays is the fate of nations, each nation has its own ray in that great light source, which we see as the Sun. In this interview this greatest inventor and seer of modern time unravels a new vision of humanity which we, the light warriors of the first and the last hour, have created a century later. A must read for every Ascended Master from the PAT.

Part of this interview is dedicated to Tesla’s critics on Einstein’s theory of relativity that discards the ether as energy. I have proved in the new Theory of the Universal Law why Einstein’s theory of relativity is entirely wrong and why there is no vacuum (void), and that everything is energy. Thus I confirm Tesla’s ideas as expressed in this interview.

Tesla-Einstein-tumblr_m0v4m5BmMu1qcepm1o1_500George, May 7, 2015

Journalist: Mr. Tesla, you have gained the glory of the man who got involved in the cosmic processes. Who are you, Mr. Tesla?

Tesla: It is a right question, Mr. Smith, and I will try to give you the right answer to it.

Journalist: Some say you’re from the country of Croatia, from the area called Lika, where together with the people are growing trees, rocks and starry sky. They say that your home village is named after the mountain flowers, and that the house, where you were born, is next to the forest and the church.

Tesla: Really, all it true. I’m proud of my Serbian origin and my Croatian homeland.

nikola-tesla-at-wardenclyffeJournalist: Futurists say that the Twenty-and Twenty First Century was born in head of Nikola Tesla. They celebrate conversely magnetic field and sing hymns to Inductions engine. Their creator was called the hunter who caught the light in his net from the depths of the earth, and the warrior who captured fire from heaven. Father of alternating current will make the Physics and Chemistry dominate half the world. Industry will proclaim him as their supreme saint, a banker for the largest benefactors. In the laboratory of Nikola Tesla for the first time is broken atom.

There is created a weapon that causes the earthquake vibrations. There are discovered black cosmic rays. Five races will pray to him in the Temple of the future, because they had taught a great secret that Empedocles elements can be watered with the life forces from the ethers.

“If-you-wish-to-understand-the-Universe-think-of-energy-frequency-and-vibration.”-Nikola-TeslaTesla: Yes, these are some of my most important discoveries. I’m a defeated man. I have not accomplished the greatest thing I could.

Journalist: What is it, Mr. Tesla?

Tesla: I wanted to illuminate the whole earth. There is enough electricity to become a second sun. Light would appear around the equator, as a ring around Saturn.

Mankind is not ready for the great and good. In Colorado Springs I soaked the earth by electricity. Also we can water the other energies, such as positive mental energy. They are in the music of Bach or Mozart, or in the verses of great poets. In the Earth’s interior, there are energy of Joy, Peace and Love. Their expressions are a flower that grows from the Earth, the food we get out of her and everything that makes man’s homeland. I’ve spent years looking for the way that this energy could influence people. The beauty and the scent of roses can be used as a medicine and the sun rays as a food.

tesla-productive-virgin-wideLife has an infinite number of forms, and the duty of scientists is to find them in every form of matter. Three things are essential in this. All that I do is a search for them. I know I will not find them, but I will not give up on them.

Journalist: What are these things?

Tesla: One issue is food. What a stellar or terrestrial energy to feed the hungry on Earth? With what wine watered all thirsty, so that they can cheer in their heart and understand that they are Gods?

tesla-master-of-lightningAnother thing is to destroy the power of evil and suffering in which man’s life passes! They sometimes occur as an epidemic in the depths of space. In this century, the disease had spread from Earth in the Universe.

The third thing is: Is there an excess Light in the Universe? I discovered a star that by all the astronomical and mathematical laws could disappear, and that nothing seems to be modified. This star is in this galaxy. Its light can occur in such density that fits into a sphere smaller than an apple, a heavier than our Solar System. Religions and philosophies teach that man can become the Christ, Buddha and Zoroaster. What I’m trying to prove is wilder, and almost unattainable. This is what to do in the Universe so every being is born as Christ, Buddha or Zoroaster.

I know that gravity is prone to everything you need to fly and my intention is not to make flying devices (aircraft or missiles), but teach individual to regain consciousness on his own wings … Further; I am trying to awake the energy contained in the air. There are the main sources of energy. What is considered as empty space is just a manifestation of matter that is not awakened.

No empty space on this planet, nor in the Universe.. In black holes, what astronomers talk about, are the most powerful sources of energy and life.

tesla4Journalist: On the window of your room in hotel “Valdorf-Astoria”, on the thirty-third floor, every morning, the birds arrive.

Tesla: A man must be sentimental towards the birds. This is because of their wings. Human had them once, the real and visible!

Journalist: You have not stopped flying since those distant days in Smiljan!

Tesla: I wanted to fly from the roof and I fell: Children’s calculations could be wrong. Remember, the youth wings have everything in life!

firstJournalist: Have you ever married? It is not known that you have affection for love or for a woman. Photos from the youth show you were handsome man.

Tesla: Yes. I did not. There are two views: a lot affection or not at all. The center serves to rejuvenate human race. Women for certain people nurtures and strengthen its vitality and spirit. Being single does the same to other people. I chose that second path.

Journalist: Your admirers are complaining that you attacking relativity. The strange is your assertion that the matter has no energy. Everything is imbued with energy, where it is?

Tesla: First was energy, then matter.

Journalist: Mr. Tesla, it’s like when you said that you were born by your father, and not on you.

nikola-tesla-1Tesla: Exactly! What about the birth of the Universe? Matter is created from the original and eternal energy that we know as Light .It shone, and there have been appear star, the planets, man, and everything on the Earth and in the Universe. Matter is an expression of infinite forms of Light, because energy is older than it. There are four laws of Creation. The first is that the source of all the baffling, dark plot that the mind cannot conceive, or mathematics measure. In that plot fit the whole Universe.

The second law is spreading a darkness, which is the true nature of Light, from the inexplicable and it’s transformed into the Light. The third law is the necessity of the Light to become a matter of Light. The fourth law is: no beginning and no end; three previous laws always take place and the Creation is eternal.

Nikola+tesla_10db83_4138098Journalist: In the hostility to the theory of relativity you go so far, that you hold lectures against its Creator at your birthday parties..

Tesla: Remember, it is not curved space, but the human mind which cannot comprehend infinity and eternity! If relativity has been clearly understood by its Creator, he would gain immortality, even yet physically, if he is pleased.

I am part of a light, and it is the music. The Light fills my six senses: I see it, hear, feel, smell, touch and think. Thinking of it means my sixth sense. Particles of Light are written note. O bolt of lightning can be an entire sonata. A thousand balls of lightning is a concert.. For this concert

nikola-tesla-wireless-electricityI have created a Ball Lightning, which can be heard on the icy peaks of the Himalayas. About Pythagoras and mathematics a scientist may not and must not infringe of these two. Numbers and equations are signs that mark the music of the spheres. If Einstein had heard these sounds,   he would not create theories of relativity. These sounds are the messages to the mind that life has meaning, that the Universe exists in perfect harmony, and its beauty is the cause and effect of Creation. This music is the eternal cycle of stellar heavens.

The smallest star has completed composition and also, part of the celestial symphony. The man’s heartbeats are part of the symphony on the Earth. Newton learned that the secret is in geometric arrangement and motion of celestial bodies. He recognized that the supreme law of harmony exists in the Universe. The curved space is chaos, chaos is not music. Einstein is the messenger of the time of sound and fury.

tesla-lightbulbJournalist: Mr. Tesla, do you hear that music?

Tesla: I hear it all the time. My spiritual ear is as big as the sky we see above us. My natural ear I increased by the radar. According to the Theory of Relativity, two parallel lines will meet in infinity. By that Einstein’s curved will straighten. Once created, the sound lasts forever. For a man it can vanish, but continues to exist in the silence that is man’s greatest power.

No, I have nothing against Mr. Einstein. He is a kind person and has done many good things, some of which will become part of the music. I will write to him and try to explain that the ether exists, and that its particles are what keep the Universe in harmony, and the life in eternity.

Journalist: Tell me, please, under what conditions Angel adopt on the Earth?

tesla-quoteTesla: I have ten of them. Keep good records vigilant.

Journalist: I will document all your words, Dear Mr. Tesla.

Tesla: The first requirement is a high awareness of its mission and work to be done. It must, if only dimly, exist in the early days. Let us not be falsely modest; Oak knows that it is oak tree, a bush beside him being a bush. When I was twelve, I have been sure I will get to Niagara Falls. For most of my discoveries I knew in my childhood that I will achieve them, although not entirely apparent … The second condition to adapt is determination. All that I might, I finished.

Journalist: What is the third condition of adjustment, Mr. Tesla?

Tesla: Guidance for all the vital and spiritual energies in labor. Therefore purification of the many effects and needs that man has. I therefore have not lost anything, but just gained.

TeslaMoonSo I enjoyed every day and night. Write down: Nikola Tesla was a happy man… The fourth requirement is to adjust the physical assembly with a work.

Journalist: What do you mean, Mr. Tesla?

Tesla: First, the maintenance of the assembly. Man’s body is a perfect machine. I know my circuit and what’s good for him. Food what nearly all people eat, to me it is harmful and dangerous. Sometimes I visualize that chefs in the world are all in conspiracy against me … Touch my hand.

Tesla-Imagination-shot1Journalist: It was cold.

Tesla: Yes. Bloodstream can be controlled, and many processes in and around us. Why are you frightened young man?

Journalist: It’s a story that Mark Twain wrote a mysterious stranger, that wonderful book of Satan, inspired by you.

Tesla: The word “Lucifer” is more charming. Mr. Twain likes to joke. As a child I was healed once by reading his books. When we met here and told him about, he was so touched that he cried. We became friends and he often came to my lab. Once he requested to show him a machine that by vibration provokes a feeling of bliss. It was one of those inventions for entertainment, what I sometimes like to do.

teslatower1I warned Mr. Twain as not to remain under these vibrations. He did not listen and stayed longer. It ended by being, like a rocket, holding pants, darted into a certain room. It was a diabolically funny, but I kept the seriousness.

But, to adjust the physical circuit, in addition to food, dream is very important . From a long and exhausting work, which required superhuman effort, after one hour of sleep I’d be fully recovered. I gained the ability to manage sleep, to fell asleep and wake up in the time which I have designated. If I do something what I do not understand, I force myself to think about it in my dream, and thus find a solution.

tesla-wireless-electricity-wardenclyffe_towerTesla: The fifth condition of adjustment is memory. Perhaps in the most people, the brain is keeper of knowledge about the world and the knowledge gained through the life. My brain is engaged in more important things than remembering, it is picking what is required at a given moment. This is all around us. It should only be consumed. Everything that we once saw, hear, read and learn, accompanies us in the form of light particles. To me, these particles are obedient and faithful.

Goethe’s Faust, my favorite book, I learned by heart in German as a student, and now it can all recite. I held my inventions for years ‘in my head “, and only then I realized them.

Journalist: You often mentioned the power of visualization.

Tesla: I might have to thank to visualization for all that I invented. The events of my life and my inventions are real in front of my eyes, visible as each occurrence or the item. In my youth I was frightened of not knowing what it is, but later, I learned to use this power as an exceptional talent and gift. I nurtured it, and jealously guarded. I also made corrections by visualization on most of my inventions, and finish them that way, by visualization I mentally solve complex mathematical equations. For that gift I have, I will receive rank High Lama in Tibet.

nikola-tesla-2222333My eyesight and hearing are perfect and, dare to say, stronger than other people. I hear the thunder of a hundred fifty miles away, and I see colors in the sky that others cannot see. This enlargement of vision and hearing, I had as a child. Later I consciously developed.

Journalist: In youth you have several times been seriously ill. Is it a disease and a requirement to adapt?

Tesla: Yes. It is often the result of a lack of exhaustion or vital force, but often the purification of mind and body from the toxins that have accumulated. It is necessary that a man suffers from time to time. The source of most disease is in the spirit. Therefore the spirit and can cure most diseases. As a student I got sick of cholera which raged in the region of Lika. I was cured because my father finally allowed me to study technology, which was my life. Illusion for me was not a disease, but the mind’s ability to penetrate beyond the three dimensions of the earth.

nikola-tesla-color-artistic-I had them all my life, and I have received them as all other phenomena around us. Once, in childhood, I was walking along the river with Uncle and said: “From the water will appear the trout, I’ll throw a stone and it is cut.” That’s what happened. Frightened and amazed, his uncle cried: “Bade retro Satan’s!” He was an educated and he spoke in Latin …

I was in Paris when I saw my mother’s death. In the sky, full of light and music floated are wonderful creatures. One of them had a mother’s character, who was looking at me with infinite love. As the vision disappeared, I knew that my mother died.

Journalist: What is the seventh adjustment, Mr. Tesla?

Tesla: The knowledge of how the mental and vital energy transform into what we want, and achieve control over all feelings. Hindus call it Kundalini Yoga. This knowledge can be learned, for what they need many years or is acquired by birth. The most of them I acquired by birth. They are in the closest connection with a sexual energy that is after the most widespread in the Universe. The woman is the biggest thief of that energy, and thus the spiritual power.

Nikola-Tesla-Alternating-Current-Electrical-SupplyI’ve always knew that and was alerted. Of myself I created what I wanted: a thoughtful and spiritual machine.

Journalist: A ninth adjustment, Mr. Tesla?

Tesla: Do everything that any day, any moment, if possible, not to forget who we are and why we are on Earth. Extraordinary people who are struggling with illness, privation, or the society which hurts them with its stupidity, misunderstanding, persecution and other problems which the country is full of a swamps with insects, leaves behind unclaimed until the end of the work. There are many fallen angels on Earth.

Journalist: What is the tenth adaptation?

Tesla: It is most important. Write that Mr. Tesla played. He played the whole of his life and enjoyed it.

Journalist: Mr. Tesla! Whether it relates to your findings and your work? Is this a game?

nikola-tesla-1893-dana-kellerTesla: Yes, dear boy. I have so loved to play with electricity! I always cringe when I hear about the one also the Greek who stole fire. A terrible story about studding, and eagles peck at his liver. Did Zeus did not have enough lightning and thunder, and was damaged for one fervor? There is some misunderstanding…

Lightning are the most beautiful toys that can be found. Do not forget that in your text stand out: Nikola Tesla was the first man who discovered lightning.

Journalist: Mr. Tesla, you’re just talking about angels and their adaptation to the Earth.

Tesla: Am I? This is the same. You could write this: he dared to take upon himself the prerogatives of Indri, Zeus and Peron. Imagine one of these gods in a black evening suit, with the bowler hat and wearing white cotton gloves prepares lightning, fires and earthquakes to the New York City elite!

Journalist: Readers love the humor of our paper. But you confuse me stating that your findings, which have immense benefits for the people, representing the game. Many will frown on it.

Einstein-on-Tesla-3169532-albertTesla: Dear Mr. Smith, the trouble is that people are too serious. If they were not, they would be happier and much longer would have lived. Chinese proverb says that the seriousness reduces life. Visiting the inn Tai Pe guessed that he visits the Imperial Palace. But that the newspaper readers would not have frowned, let’s get back to things which they consider important.

Journalist: They would love to hear what your philosophy is.

Tesla: Life is a rhythm that must be comprehended. I feel the rhythm and direct on it and pamper in it. It was very grateful and gave me the knowledge I have. Everything that lives is related to a deep and wonderful relationship: man and the stars, amoebas’ and the sun, the heart and the circulation of an infinite number of worlds. These ties are unbreakable, but they can be tame and to propitiate and begin to create new and different relationships in the world, and that does not violate the old.

Nikola-Tesla-nt-1920Knowledge comes from space; our vision is its most perfect set. We have two eyes: the earthly and spiritual. It is recommended that it become one eye. Universe is alive in all its manifestations, like a thinking animal.

Stone is a thinking and sentient being, such as plant, beast and a man. A star that shines asked to look at, and if we are not a sizeable self-absorbed we would understand its language and message. His breathing, his eyes and ears of the man must comply with breathing, eyes and ears of the Universe.

Journalist: As you say this, it seems to me like I hear Buddhist texts, words or Taoist Parazulzusa.

Tesla: That’s right! This means that there is general knowledge and truth that man has always possessed. In my feeling and experience, the Universe has only one substance and one supreme energy with an infinite number of manifestations of life. The best thing is that the discovery of a secret nature, reveals the other.

One cannot hide, there are around us, but we are blind and deaf to them. If we emotionally tie ourselves to them, they come to us themselves. There are a lot of apples, but one Newton. He asked for just one apple that fell in front of him.

tesla-709x400Journalist: A question that might be set at the beginning of this conversation. What was Electricity for you, Dear Mr. Tesla?

Tesla: Everything is Electricity. First was the light, endless source from which points out material and distribute it in all forms that represent the Universe and the Earth with all its aspects of life. Black is the true face of Light, only we do not see this. It is remarkable grace to man and other creatures. One of its particles possesses light, thermal, nuclear, radiation, chemical, mechanical and an unidentified energy.

It has the power to run the Earth with its orbit. It is true Archimedean lever.

Journalist: Mr. Tesla, you’re too biased towards electricity.

Nikola-Tesla-gravity_motor3Tesla: Electricity I am. Or, if you wish, I am the electricity in the human form. You are Electricity; too Mr. Smith, but you do not realize it.

Journalist: Is it thus your ability to allow fails of electricity of one million volts trough your body?

Tesla: Imagine a gardener who is attacked by herbs. This would indeed be crazy. Man’s body and brain are made from a large amount energy; in me there is the majority of electricity. The energy that is different in everyone is what makes the human “I” or “soul”. For other creatures to their essence, “soul” of the plant is the “soul” of minerals and animals.

Brain function and death is manifested in light. My eyes in youth were black, now blue, and as time goes on and strain the brain gets stronger, they are closer to white. White is the color of heaven. Through my window one morning, landed a white dove, which I fed. She wanted to bring me a word that she was dying. From her eyes the light jets were coming out. Never in the eyes of any creature had I not seen so much light, as in that pigeon.

Somerset_01Journalist: Personnel in your lab speak about flashes of light, flames and lightning that occur if you are angry or into kind of risk.

Tesla: It is the psychic discharge or a warning to be alert. The light was always on my side. Do you know how I discovered the rotating magnetic field and induction motor, which made me became famous when I was twenty-six? One summer evening in Budapest, I watched with my friend Sigetijem sunset.

Thousands of fire was turning around in thousands of flaming colors. I remembered Faust and recited his verses and then, as in a fog, I saw spinning magnetic field, and induction motor. I saw them in the sun!

Journalist: Hotel service telling that at the time of lightning you isolate into the room and talk to yourselves.

nikola-tesla12Tesla: I talk with lightning and thunder.

Journalist: With them? What language, Mr.Tesla?

Tesla: Mostly my native language. It has the words and sounds, especially in poetry, what is suitable for it.

Journalist: Readers of our magazine would be very grateful if you would interpret that.

Tesla: The sound does not exist only in the thunder and lightning, but, in transformation into the brightness and color. A color can be heard. Language is of the words, which means that it is from the sounds and colors. Every thunder and lightning are different and have their names. I call some of them by the names of those who were close in my life, or by those whom I admire.

In the sky brightness and thunder live my mother, sister, brother Daniel, a poet Jovan Jovanovic Zmaj and other persons of Serbian history. Names such AsIsaiah, Ezekiel, Leonardo, Beethoven, Goya, Faraday, Pushkin and all burning fires mark shoals and tangles of lightning and thunder, which does not stop all night bringing to the Earth precious rain and burning trees or villages.

Tesla-imagesThere is lightning and thunder, and they are the brightest and most powerful, that will not vanish. They are coming back and I recognize them among the thousands.

Journalist: For you, science or poetry is the same?

Tesla: These are the two eyes of one person. William Blake was taught that the Universe was born from the imagination, that it maintains and it will exist as long as there is a last man on the Earth. With it was a wheel to which astronomers can collect the stars of all galaxies. It is the creative energy identical to the light energy.

Nikola-Tesla-Rockstar-Scientist-Uk2uydjJournalist: Imagination is more real to you than life itself?

Tesla: It gives birth to the life. I have fed by my taught; I’ve learned to control emotions, dreams and visions. I have always cherished, as I nurtured my enthusiasm. All my long life I spent in ecstasy. That was the source of my happiness. It helped me during all these years to bear with work, which was enough for the five lives. The best is to work at night, because the stellar light, and close bond.

Journalist: You said that I am, like every being, the Light. This flatter me, but I confess, I do not quite understand.

Tesla: Why would you need to understand, Mr. Smith? Suffice it to believe it. Everything is light. In one its ray is the fate of nations, each nation has its own ray in what great light source we see as the sun. And remember: no one who was there did not die. They transformed into the light, and as such exist still. The secret lies in the fact that the light particles restore their original state.

Journalist: This is the resurrection!

Tesla-4b79f43aa362e6da7ffc4333d1584e62Tesla: I prefer to call it: return to a previous energy. Christ and several others knew the secret. I am searching how to preserve human energy. It is forms of Light, sometimes straight like heavenly light. I have not looked for it for my own sake, but for the good of all. I believe that my discoveries make people’s lives easier and more bearable, and channel them to spirituality and morality.

Journalist: Do you think that time can be abolished?

Tesla: Not quite, because the first feature of the energy is that it transforms. It is in perpetual transformation, as clouds of Taoists. But it is possible to leverage the fact that a man preserves consciousness after the earthly life. In every corner of the universe exist energy of life; one of them is immortality, whose origin is outside of man, waiting for him.

The universe is spiritual; we are only half that way. The Universe is more moral than us, because we do not know his nature and how to harmonize our lives with it. I am not scientist, science is perhaps the most convenient way to find the answer to the question that always haunt me, and which my days and nights turned into fire.

Nikola-Tesla-Top-10-71uuamWdrhL._SY606_Journalist: What’s the matter?

Tesla: How are your eyes brightened!… What I wanted to know is: what happens to a falling star as the sun goes out? Stars fall like dust or seed in this or in other worlds, and the sun be scattered in our minds, in the lives of many beings, what will be reborn as a new light, or cosmic wind scattered in infinity.

I understand that this is necessary included in the structure of the Universe. The thing is, though, is that one of these stars and one of these suns, even the smallest, preserves.

Journalist: But, Mr. Tesla, you realize that this is necessary and is included in the constitution of the world!

Tesla: When a man becomes concuss; that his highest goal must be to run for a shooting star, and tries to capture it; shall understand that his life was given to him because of this and will be saved. Stars will eventually be capable to catch!

Journalist: And what will happen then?

TESLA_Movie_Image_Tesla: The creator will laugh and say: ”It fall only that you chase her and grab her.”

Journalist: Isn’t all of this contrary to the cosmic pain, which so often you mention in your writings? And what is it cosmic pain?

Tesla: No, because we are on Earth … It is an illness whose existence the vast majority of people are not aware of. Hence, many other illnesses, suffering, evil, misery, wars and everything else what makes human life an absurd and horrible condition. This disease cannot be completely cured, but awareness shall make it less complicated and hazardous. Whenever one of my close and dear people were hurt, I felt physical pain. This is because our bodies are made as of similar material, and our soul related with unbreakable strands. Incomprehensible sadness that overwhelmed us at times means that somewhere, on the other side on this planet, a child or generous man died.

Nikola-Tesla-with-cane-imagesThe entire Universe is in certain periods sick of itself, and of us. Disappearance of a star and the appearance of comets affect us more than we can imagine. Relationships among the creatures on the Earth are even stronger, because of our feelings and thoughts the flower will scent even more beautiful or will fall in silence.

These truths we must learn in order to be healed. Remedy is in our hearts and evenly, in the heart of the animals that we call the Universe.

Read also Nicola Tesla’s second interview from 1915 here in original (pdf).

Read More

The New Germany and the Hollow Earth

The New Germany and the Hollow Earth

A man who claims to have worked as a consultant for both NASA and the NSA gave a series of mind-blowing statements.

For the past 12 years, Dr. Eric Norton has been an outside consultant for NASA and the National Security Agency (NSA) and his job description included keeping an eye on celestial threats such as asteroids and comets. But in January 2012, Dr. Norton saw something much more menacing—a massive fleet of extraterrestrial craft heading straight for our home world.

On January 22, he was called to the MacDonald Observatory near Fort Davis, Texas. Using the facility’s wide range of instrumentation, Dr. Norton was able to detect a menacing-looking group of unidentified spacecraft.

“What I saw was an array of massive, three dimensional black structures in space, in a straight line formation, advancing in the direction of planet Earth.”

Over a three-month period, he monitored their advance. The fact that the objects “had moved millions upon millions of miles closer within just months” suggested a technological level far superior to that of our own spacecraft.

Spectroscopy data suggested that the unknown objects were built using materials several thousand times harder than anything ever developed on Earth. Naturally, this hypothesis caused great concern among Norton and his peers.

Moreover, infrared spectrum imagery showed that cosmic particles were deflected by what must have been an energy field not unlike the magnetic field that protects our Earth. As the fleet advanced through our Solar System, telescopes could distinguish their details far more accurately and it became obvious that they resembled three dimensional “L” shaped craft. Judging by the distance, these craft must have been enormous.

flyingobjects24m_02

By January 2013, the objects had passed the orbit of Mars and seemed to be heading for us, when the objects simply vanished from view, leading Norton to believe some kind of cloaking device had been deployed, effectively erasing the ships from the visible spectrum.

During the past decade or so, advanced camouflage techniques have been making steady progress here on Earth and there are plenty more breakthroughs to be made. So it shouldn’t come as a surprise that a decidedly advanced alien civilization would possess technology that could make them physically invisible.

The craft must have changed their course as well. By the time Norton and his team pointed the infrared telescope toward the last point in space where the fleet had been, there was no sign of them. As Leo Tolstoy once put it, “one must be cunning and wicked in this world.” If he lived today, he would have considered the cosmic scale as well.

Norton described the following months a tense period, when the only thing worse than not knowing the spacecrafts’ position was not knowing the exact intention of their occupants.

I knew that the upper echelons of government were worried about these things because I was under a constant 24/7 guard by Secret Service agents. For nearly the entire year of 2013, we watched the skies in disbelief. We didn’t know what was going on or were these things were. According to my calculations, these things would have been so close to us by now that we would have no  problem seeing them in the night sky had they stayed visible to us. We didn’t know if they were still coming or had left the solar system.”

Approximately one year later later, Norton was contacted by a former colleague who disclosed the fact that the fleet was once again visible and had positioned itself behind the moon. He also handed him an internal report that mentioned an enormous object being “visually verified as having landed on our moon.”

Fortunately, the object was photographed by the Lunar Reconnaissance Orbital Camera and the images accidentally made public on Google Moon. As you can see from the image below, the unidentified object has landed in a crater the size of the City of Chicago, which means calling it huge would be an understatement.

Google_Earth_20140118_124736

The same report communicated that the Department of Defense ordered the launch of three Terrier-Orion rockets from NASA’s Wallops Flight Facility between 1 a.m. and 5 a.m. EST, on January 15, 2014. The launches had been performed with the utmost secrecy and their mission remains unknown to the general public.

Dr. Norton outlined the fact that his disclosure might prove dangerous. “I need to be careful as to what information I give out to the public so I can protect myself.” He also believes that the sensitive information he carries has the potential to deal a powerful blow to the public opinion regarding the UFO phenomenon.

This would be a concern if revealed to the public. It would not only change the game forever, and we’re not just talking about the breakdown of all religions and total over all of everything we have ever known about the universe and space but we are talking about the breakdown of society itself.

We are talking about a subject matter that even up until today carries with it a level of disbelief amongst the majority of the world wide community.”

 

While Norton’s statements are definitely shocking, he offers little proof to back them up. But he does make a point when he says that an extraterrestrial intervention of this magnitude would be the exact kind of thing the government would want to keep a tight lid on.

Guess we won’t know until they land.

Source: http://locklip.com

The New Germany and the Hollow Earth
There is another Germany inside the hollow surface of our planet. This inner or New Germany grew from the first or outer surface Gemany, and both have full(but secret ) relations with each other.According to the book “Genesis for the New Age” by John B. Leith, the story begins in 1572 when 500 Germans from Sax-Coburg, including some Prussians and Bavarians were hired as soldier-mercenaries by the King of Portugal(Sebastian I) to build a fort and man a garrison up the Amazon River in a fight against the Spaniards. As they sailed the river they were fiercely attacked by the native Indians, and both the Germans and Portuguese and their families were forced to flee to the jungles where they came across a cave entrance which the Indians feared and fled from.

The new colonists made their home in and by the cave and eventually traveled further inward and downward into the caves’s passages ultimately leading to the Earth’s inner concave surface -which they reached in 1647. Along the way they settled into various caverns establishing six cities over a 3000 mile route and fought off mysterious cavern creatures who were as fierce as the Amazon Indians. The caverns or cities were connected by a crude wooden track system. By 1977 over 350,000 Germans occupied the inner Earth tunnel settlements which spanned from Brazil to the Australia-New Zealand midpoint.

In 1647, under Australasia, upon entering the inner concave surface, the New Germans met with the Atlantean/Atturians and the 30,000 year-old Bodlanders who were the ancient ancestors of the modern Germans. The Bods were extremely advanced both spiritually and technologically and decided to take their outer earth cousins under their wing and they became known as the Six Kingdoms of Saxony.

In the early 1700’s communication began between the inner and outer Germanys via a secret student exchange program which oriented each to the other’s doings, but it wasn’t until 1853 that concrete steps were taken towards deeper ties between the two Germanys. Engineers from both sides were engaged to shorten and improve the transportation tunnel systems with electric cars. The technological improvements helped to boost the underground German population to about ten million by 1900. During World War I, Americans became aware of a route from outer Germany to the Antarctic, but were not sure where it ultimately led to.

By 1930 some actual trade began with the two Germanys, and by 1936 Hitler had gathered enough evidence about the inner world to send an aviation team to explore it. The Bodlanders expected and received them, and their King later returned the visit. The King of Bodland warned Hitler and their Generals of their misguided war plans but the Third Reich went ahead anyways.

In 1938, German specialists, ordered by Hitler, penetrated the South Pole opening by air, and landed in the interior making contact with their inner Earth bretren who received them joyfully. Land was granted them for future settlement on the condition that they would relinquish their war-like ways and live under the peaceful tutelage of the inner Earthers. Hitler didn’t like this but accepted in 1943 after his war efforts started floundering. A thirty-year treaty was signed between Hitler’s Germany and the powerful Bodlanders who would oversee the influx and reorientation of the outer Germans coming into the New Inner Earth Germany.

By 1944, heavy construction was underway near Bodland to receive many war-torn Germans, most of whom used the Brazil train corridor to reach their new home. Scientists and other specialists in need used the quicker round wing plane through Antarctica to reach their new home. Hitler ecaped to Argentina by submarine and then onto the King of Bodland’s personal spaceship to the inner Earth capital. Hitler was accepted because he showed promise(albeit slow and painful) of rehabilitation, but some of his other cronies, as well as all evil or unrepentant Germans seeking asylum, would be of course be refused entry into the New Germany. A fake double replaced Hitler from October 1944 onwards. By the end of World War II, some 2.5 million Outer World Germans settled into the New Inner Earth Germany, and the influx continued thereafter.

The Americans caught on to the German’s activities and sent their own expeditions to the Inner Earth in the person of Admiral E. Byrd 1946-47, who led the way in a Falcon round wing aircraft. Byrd’s small 60-man army foolishly attacked the inner Earthers who promptly overwhelmed them and sent them back to their homelands. Russia, upon hearing of the American expedition, sent its own armada of 100 planes in 1947 but met a similar fate.

In 1948, a much better prepared single-craft expedition by the US followed which successfully mapped and photographed the Earth’s interior and had unique contacts with various races and crafts. Even pictures of dinosaurs and close-ups of the Earth’s “man-made” inner sun were obtained, but of course, the results were kept classified.

Because of the superiority of the New Germany and the Inner Earth denizens in general, the post-World War II allied nations built bases on and around the polar areas as a means of study and as an early defense warning shoud these inner Earth nations decide to overtake the outer Earth.

In 1965, NASA did a complete detailed mapping of the interior of our planet, and in 1979 they confirmed that five continents, three large and two small, existed in the inner Earth. There are also seven oceans. Agartha, the largest continent is three times the size of North America and populated mostly by Atturians(Atlanteans) who came from Venus 33,000 years ago. Bodland, another continent, is populated(as of 1980) by 36 million Bodlanders.

By 1984 over half a billion people inhabited the Inner Earth surface, 60 million of which were Germans. 18 million lived in the New Germany and 1.5 million in the New Berlin. The New Berlin has all the conveniences of a modern city except they are non-polluting. A reformed Hitler remained president of the New Germany untill his death on November 12 of 1974, with his adopted, Dr. Hans Tirstherson(Adolph II), continuing in his footsteps.

The round wing plane, powered by the Earth’s electromagnetic field, was(and is) the key to military and technological superiority. It’s anti-magnetic motor propelled it at speeds of 30,000 miles an hour in any direction, and its weight lifting capacities were unlimited. It also had a laser offence and defense system. The round wing plane, with its saucer-like appendage is the prototype of the flying saucer. In 1975 its hull or metal construction was perfected so that it could travel unharmed into space. The USS Enterprise ship on Star Trek uses the round wing concept. By the year 2000 or beyond, the round wing plane is expected to to replace most conventional means of air and space travel.

In 1977, US General Edward D. Wright visits New Germany in a roung wing aircraft, and a US delegation exists in New Berlin since.

Since the 1960’s, the allied outer and inner Earth forces have been monitoring and patroling Earth’s skies and lands for disturbances from the erring blue planet Nagirth(2.5 times the size of the Earth) which is responsible for the massive climate changes our planet has been undergoing since.

The US has legal diplomatic relations with other planets in our solar system, particularly Venus, Mars, and Pluto,

The book stops in 1980, the year of its publication. Since then much has happened, such as the (apparent)fall of Communism and the reunification of the two Germanys(East and West). It would be nice to get the author’s latest input if possible -yet he has already explained much.

For more details read the full text below….

Here is the full text…..

Genesis for the New Space AgeSecret Development of the Round Wing Plane,
the Extra Terrestrials Inside the Earth,
and the Arrival of the Outer Terrestrials

1980

by John B. Leith

i
Genesis for the New Space Age

Contents

Dedication

Introduction

Prologue

PART I – Space Race

Chapter I Earth Under SurveillanceChapter II Early American Development of Prototype of Round Wing Planes

Chapter HI International Response to Unidentified Flying Objects

Chapter IV U.S. Readies New Aerial Marvel for Possible German Conflict

Chapter V Germans acquire U.S. Round Wing Plans

Chapter VI U.S. Shares Secret of New Round Wing Planbe with Allies

Chapter VII Allied Development and War-time Use of New Round Wing Plane

Chapter VIII Germans Abandon Fatherland in Giant Subs and Their Model of the Round wing

Planes

Chapter IX Vanishing Germans Discover Mystery of Ages

Chapter X Byrd Finds South Pole Entrance to Inner World

Chapter XI Byrd Stalks The Missing Nazis

Chapter XII U.S. Peacefully “invades” Inner World

Chapter XIII Byrd’ s Aerial Disaster Sets Post- War Postures

PART II – The Inner World of Extra Terrestrials

Chapter XIV Man From Atlantis

Chapter XV U.S. Post- War Military Development of Anti-Gravity Principle

Chapter XVI Germans Build Sovereign Nation in Inner Earth

Chapter XVII Strangers in Our Skies

Chapter XVIII A Day to Remember on Planet Earth (The First Battle with A Hostile Alien Craft from Outer Space)

Chapter XIX A New Age Dawning

Epilogue Appendix Social, Political, Economic and Religious Life, Inner Earth Notes

Diagrams, Photos and Documents

ii
Introduction
Some of the most closely guarded secrets of this century – and perhaps since time began will be discovered within the pages of this book. At the heart of the long kept secrets is the phenomena, euphemistically known as unidentified flying objects, which certain nations of this world have developed with the aid of outer terrestrials from other planets.

The manuscript is entirely original, from primary sources, most of which must remain anonymous. Over 100 interviews were conducted. Research for the project took three years of two mens’ time, plus thousands of hours contributed freely by others, some of whom placed their careers in jeopardy to do so. Material was gathered mostly in the U.S.A., but also visited was the USSR, Mexico, Germany, Canada, France, England, Spain, Brazil and the Vatican.

Washington was where the real struggle was fought to pry the truth from bureaucratic vaults. During the task of researching projects related to the UFOs, a few allies who wanted the entire story explained were gradually located in all walks of the Capitol’s life. Some of those who came to our aid were Senators, Congressmen, top military men in all the services, and high ranking civil servants, as well as agents and retired agents of the Central Intelligence Agency and the Federal Bureau of Investigation. Through the efforts of all those sympathetic people the book was completed. Its contents simply attempt to open up, without apology, the post-war history of the so called UFO for examination.

The U.S.A., Canada, as well as Britain and Germany are the main custodians of the secret UFO knowledge revealed herein. But only in such a freedom-loving nation as the U.S.A. could there have surfaced bold men willing to defy tradition and disclose the buried facts about the new age of visiting space ships, and inner and outer terrestrials.

The manuscript did not begin on a theme re development of the so called UFO. It was started more as a doubtful question about the phenomena in general, and as ensuing facts were enlarged the story of an international competition was recognized which had begun in the 1930’s and which the author’s labelled “The Space Race.” Quite soon, in the uncovering of additional information, it became apparent that Earth was no longer a singular planet on which men looked and listened for the reality of similar life elsewhere in the universe. Instead it was evident that Earth itself was that sphere in this solar system which sister planets had been monitoring closely for years. We were not alone was the discovery which we the authors and countless others had made. But who would believe that report if we were to tell? This was the mind-boggling dilemma.

Right from the start it was anticipated that much of the new information sought on the space age could not be freed from security wraps for national defense reasons, which indeed proved to be so. Sympathetic to this corollary, the authors did not inquire at all into military secrets. But a recurring irritation was the unavailability of certain material of related UFO importance which will not be released for 50 years from its happening. That keeps many relevant events hidden till the 1990’s or later. In this

iii
latter case perhaps only history, or time, or unknown witnesses will come forward to expose the truth. But aside from the military considerations, this explosive knowledge had also been suppressed simply because of its phenomenal and disquieting aspects and the effect they would have in the public mind and spirit.

Nevertheless, if the story of man’s sudden immersion into the interplanetary world of extra-terrestrials isn’t unfolded in part, at least, its telling may come too late. For the inhabited solar system in which we dwell and the equally inhabited space beyond is far more complex than the average intelligent person would realize. It is in fact a universe of principalities and powers which have traditionally been visiting and perhaps seeding planet Earth for a thousand milleniums and which probably will continue whether or not we accept their incredible reality. It is this knowledge that will confound most religionists and many scientists and educators in the next span of years more than any other current revelation about outer space. An eminent physicist of Stanford University has stated that “committed Christians of all faiths will likely be the most unbelieving – as in Gallileo’s time.”

It may be that the greatest danger to the thoughtful reader will be his despondent reflection that God does not exist or at least has become remote and impersonal. On the other hand, the revised rationale of the agnostic may be to elevate man into God’s abode, raising man’s ego-image still higher. But what to rightly believe will become self-evident to thoughtful people when they know for certain that the horizons of the heavens are endless and that there is a Force unlimited by time and space which must be omnipotent and omnipresent to fashion and turn the endless wheels of the cosmos, wherein Earthman may be only an insignificant figure.

For those who will think this material is science fiction in disguise, they are asked to delay judgment until the conclusion of the book. Meanwhile, a few of the problems encountered are shared with the reader.

One foreign government complained to the U.S. State Department that their embassy staff were being badgered by the authors. In another country the stay of the researcher was cut short when he was asked to leave. The Vatican registered a strong diplomatic protest with the President of the U.S.A. that one of its top emmissaries was interrogated and forcibly searched while bringing material into the U.S.A. for the authors. A special hearing of congressional and senate committees met in Washington to act on the refusal by a government agency to release unclassified information as required under the Freedom of Information Act. In another case, the researcher was taken into custody for attempting to photograph non-classified National Archives exhibits, and an executive order was secured to release him from detention. And just as offensive was a forceful reminder that the collecting of information and pictures from our former German enemies was treasonable under a still existing war-time statute.

The drama of subterfuge on both sides went on and on and in itself would comprise a book of skirmishes with the military and science worlds that would be both laughable and yet lamentable. But as the story of the round wing plane unfolds, it will be realized how the authorities became committed to a bond of silence going back 30 years. Nevertheless, the gathering of information for this book was not

iv
simply a game of the pen versus the sword. It was a rivalry of serious intent by the authors and those who came to their aid to persuade the government sources to reveal long overdue facts on the UFO enigma. And for those opposing forces who had been made keepers of the secret by the previous generation, it was a concerted attempt to dissuade the authors to go home and forget about UFO’s and the nation’s possible involvement.

But curiously the whole series of episodes has produced a grudging respect for the thrust of science in the free world and the hidden might of its military. Only in a democracy could the forces of constraint and openness meet in confrontation, and the lesser of the two protagonists be allowed to survive and tell of the struggle.

As this century ends, a reluctant United States has been shoved onto the world’s stage at the most critical time of our civilization. Whether America likes this role or not, she and her friends are the star players who must take major parts in shaping this planet’s destiny here and beyond. For far from being weaklings, the U.S.A. and her allies are the noble giants who hold aloft over our planet the shield that would keep our world intact and still free.

Prologue
There are a dozen nations on planet Earth capable of making nuclear bombs. There is an estimated stockpile of at least 30,000 heavy, nuclear bombs among major countries, and three new ones are being added per day. If only a fraction of this destructive force were delivered, it could kill nearly all life on the face of the Earth, contaminating the planet and its survivors for decades. The atmospheric and geological upheavals would so change the Earth as it is presently composed, that the highly civilized areas would disappear in the dust of war or beneath rising oceans.

As man’s technical ability has pyramided to overkill his fellow men and destroy their abodes, peace in the heart of mankind and nationhoods has become only a hollow phrase, or at best, a fleeting hope.

Onto this mad planet has come a new phenomena, the unidentified flying objects – and with them, the outer and extra terrestrials.

v
Chapter IEarth under Surveillance

The sun was two o’clock high on June 24, 1947 over Mount Ranier in Washington State, U.S.A. A commercial pilot flying northerly in a clear sky over the Cascade Mountains fixed his sight to the left where a flash had occurred at the ten thousand foot elevation of the towering mountain.

As experienced, 50-year-old Kenneth Arnold scanned the reflection, little did he think that his description of the objects seen near the burst of light would result in the coining of a new universal word.

Here is how Arnold expressed himself that afternoon as reported later in newspapers around the world: “The nine objects I saw flew like saucers, if you skipped them across the water.” Although what Arnold saw was highly technical, he pictured it in a simple, idiomatic term which thereafter caught the imagination of kings and commoners across the globe.

Thus was bom the age of flying saucers in the twentieth century. And no one, scientist or seer, could turn back the clock ticking toward the arrival of the new aerial age. Hundreds of thousands of similar sightings in the current years would leave the world divided about the controversy. Simply understood, the question raised would be: Are the flying saucers real pieces of hardware or are they figments of imagination?

Unknown to Arnold in the immediate post-war years, the unidentified flying objects he observed, had been constructed and had taken off from the geographical area beneath which he flew. In his reflections, he would not surmise that he had just witnessed the evidence of an aeronautical secret which had been kept under official wraps for over twenty years.

What the veteran pilot of fixed- wing aircraft had watched were his own countrymen piloting a revolutionary break-through in aerodynamics named “round wing aircraft.”

Today, the latest versions of those early round wing planes which Kenneth Arnold glimpsed over the Cascade Mountains have escaped the bonds of earthy’s gravity, and thus weightless, patrol the outer skies of this planet and venture fearlessly into the realms of vast space.

At this juncture, before the wider explanation of the intriguing aerial phenomena is revealed, the average reader will recognize this unanswered riddle. Never has it been told to laymen the identities of the thousands of aerial sightings seen by professional airmen and ordinary spectators in the last half of this century.

1
To state the conundrum briefly, the so-called flying saucers seen by Arnold and countless others across the globe were called “unidentified flying objects” by the United States Air Force. The terminology became common place but deceptive. Hence, the shorter euphonism, UFOs was used to describe such aerial sightings the world over. This being so, the reader will first become acquainted with four identifiable aerial happenings which have been declassified. They are all researched and documented cases from the years 1947, 1948 and 1955, and are actual crash landings and subsequent encounters with beings from other worlds.

Following these reports the story will be revealed of the round wing plane as it was developed on Planet Earth. And when the revelation is unfolded, quite imperceptibly, the following conclusion will dawn on most readers:

The genesis of a new age has already begun for Earthlings. And it is self evident – we are late in joining the interplanetary creatures who have ventured into the vastness of the universe in search of other intelligent beings.

Case Number One:
Riddle of the Crashed UFO’s
One night in 1955, three manned space ships from beyond earth’s own solar system crashed into the desert near Farmington, New Mexico. Their unscheduled landings shed a display of fire works that was seen by hundreds of people for 20 miles.

Yet, few Americans more than 22 years later have heard of that hushed-up accident – except those in classified military circles.

The three intergalactic space ships, with 28 beings aboard, brought to planet Earth its most revealing evidence that mankind was not alone in the universe and that Earth was under military surveillance by unfriendly invaders. This revelation also sobered Earth’s scientific communities. Because, beyond a doubt, the alien craft were right out of a space odyssey of the future.

For reader understanding of the alien space craft crashes, known as the Farmington Incident, it began about 450 miles from the crash late on the evening of January 17th. At that time and place a team of communication specialists, code named “Bootstrap,” were monitoring Army maneuvers with sophisticated long range equipment.

As the monitor spun the dial he picked up traffic on a distant amateur band. What he heard was highly unusual “ham” talk. The ham’s remarks were, in fact, an introduction to what was to become, in the next 48 hours, America’s most dramatic attempt to apprehend live aliens from outer space.

2
The radio ham in a staccato voice had told his listener that “a large, bright object had streaked down from above and crashed in the desert near Farmington.” As it struck earth it had skidded and bounced, making a path over a mile long. Rumbling, grating and tumbling along over the desert it finally stopped. The ham then called it “a whopper of an aeroplane or meteor crash,” but ended his message by saying, oddly enough, that there had been no explosion. Then he signed off advising he was heading for the site.

So were dozens of others who had witnessed the unusual night display.

Twelve hours later by direct order from Offutt Air Force Base, monitors from “Operation Bootstrap” had become a communications and rescue team arriving in the vicinity of that night’s drama. Traveling at high speeds and with top priority they sped on, still monitoring police and amateur air waves. Each band they tuned in convinced them the object of their all night thrust was a downed military aircraft, containing either classified equipment or high ranking military or civilian passengers.

Enroute as instructed, the team had acquired an extra communications truck, jeep and live ammunition.

Then the unexpected happened again. Another ham, corroborated by a State Trooper’s radio, reported a second crash at 2:00 P.M. in the same vicinity. “Move it faster!” the commander urged his night convoy.

It was 8:30 A.M. on the morning of the 18th when the team arrived on site.

As Major Robert Farrel (not his real name) of St. Petersburg, Florida, endeavored to clear a path to the wrecks, another meteor-like blob zoomed out of the sky from directly above. There was silence as the thing slammed to earth.

The third object cut another desert swath of billowy sand and buried itself within a mile radius of the first two crash sites.

Approaching the last crash, the security team almost immediately confirmed they were not at the scene of an accidental crash of a conventional aircraft. The silhouette of the disabled object also indicated that it was no rough meteorite.

What they saw in the total scene were three strange, unidentified airships of similar design, somewhat saucer shaped.

As the “Bootstrap” crew mingled with the crowd to survey the scene, people began banging on the hulls with a variety of tools and rocks. One man was about to fire at the hull of one of the downed ships with a high powered rifle when the ten man rescue squad took positive action. Dissuaded by cocked rifles of the Bootstrap crew, the curious backed off.

3
But the Bootstrap Major instinctively felt uneasy – he sensed there could be intelligent life inside. Powerful microphones were held against the skin but no internal sounds or voices were picked up.

Peering inside through a hole about seven inches in diameter, the Air Force Major glimpsed the craft’s scorched interior and observed two badly burned bodies reclining on seats.

Eventually a five by four foot door (totally invisible from the outside) was located and opened. Venturing in, the Major could see the ship’s occupants had perished in a flash fire. Had the alien ship struck a magnetic vortex high above the earth or was it the victim of a high altitude aerial encounter?

First the bodies were removed and placed in military bags. The charred bodies averaged 32 inches in size with one giant corpse of almost four feet. Weight was estimated by the medical autopsy records as 65 to 75 pounds with the giant weighing close to 100. (See appendix). The hands of each corpse were still gloved, but they had not been wearing their glass-like helmets at impact.

Closer examination showed that a touch of a finger near the collar automatically unzipped a one-piece suit to reveal bodies with a skin pigment of golden tan. The hair on each was black; their eyes had no irises, and were occidental in appearance. Their feet were slender and unusually long, as were the toes. Hands and feet each had five appendages with nails. The sexual organs were pocketed in folds of skin when apparently not in use.

Major Farrel had gained entry to the first ship by a fluke as his hand touched a door release while he felt around the inside of the window hole.

Another fortunate blunder now took place. Totally on his own, one of the rescue crew began yanking at the controls on the ship’s console. The Major spotted him and rushed to prevent further damage.

The vandal accidentally fell against a hidden panel door which simply opened under the sudden impact from the man’s weight. The 11″ square door had been totally invisible as were all seams on the outside and inside of the craft. Inside the hidden panel lay a crystalline, metallic ring about 18 inches in diameter and three inches thick.

Overhead on the roof the Major recalled having noticed an Impression, barely visible, about the same size as the ring. When the ring was placed in the circular groove it clung magnetically.

The humans investigating the alien craft were hardly prepared for what happened next. As the ring was twisted counter-clockwise, about 40 degrees from the set point, the magnetic adhesion which had held the ship intact was de-energized.

Bedlam broke loose, both inside and out, as the ship began falling apart outwardly into nine petal-like

4
sections. The inside rescuers tumbled down among the separated sections as those outside leaped away. None was hurt except for bruises as the sections disjoined themselves and the interior console doors and all access panels opened exposing their contents. Only the center housing, located in the bottom of the ship, remained intact. It was cylindrical, three feet in diameter and three feet high. This piece was slightly radioactive and was later ascertained to be the power source for the ship’s anti-gravitational force field power system.

The storage access areas contained extra flight gear, food wafers, spare parts, medical supplies and mapping tools unfamiliar to the rescue crew.

That the alien ship was from beyond Earth’s own solar system, the U.S. Air Force later concluded, and maps within showed its home planet could be in a remote part of the Milky Way or even from a constellation in another galaxy. But stellar coordinates of the home planet could not be ascertained. Its mission and that of its mother ship was to map Earth and report this intelligence to their home base. The men found charts showing the Earth’s conformity with rivers, mountains and cities plainly visible. Square map sheets of a metallic substance showed Earth’s charted grid lines running along magnetic variations. The results were unlike existing Earth chartographic methods which show position by longitude and latitude.

This alien ship was measured at 27 feet in diameter and nine feet thick. The underside was slightly concave with three round caster type protrusions 120 degrees apart, which, when extended, became the ship’s gear. Ship design was shaped somewhat like a coleman lantern except that the bottom skirt was flared outward.

On the third day after arrival, rescue operations were moved to a second ship. This craft was saucer-like, 36 feet in diameter, and had the same three caster type landing gears as on the first ship entered. The crew sandbagged the outside, applied and twisted the tool ring to the center top. Again the craft parted in nine equal sections with the center pin power source remaining upright on the bottom.

Inside, four more burned bodies were found and the rescue crew again removed the bodies of human counterparts from another world. They placed the four dead aliens beside their two comrades from ship number one. Various medical, technical and scientific experts were now on hand. The smaller ships and their contents, along with the bodies, were loaded gingerly by cranes aboard low-boy trucks for eventual air delivery to Wright Patterson Air Force Base, Hanger No. 18, Dayton, Ohio. Air Research and Development Command, under the watchful eye of Air Technical Intelligence Command, would now take over their transportation and ultimate study.

At Offutt and Wright Patterson Air Force Bases the nation’s experts from all across the U.S.A., in whatever field needed, were already being assembled — and sworn to secrecy. These experts would attempt to comprehend the significance of these visitors from outer space and compare America’s progress with that on an alien society’s space technology.

5
By now the team of expert personnel had grown to approximately 150. The largest craft, approximately 100 feet in diameter, was now approached. Unable to find an opening after digging it out, the magnetic ring again was found to be the tool for opening the ship. It was sprung apart as were the others. The center core of the anti-gravity propulsion device measured nine feet in height by nine feet in diameter.

Its radioactivity, higher than the others, was less than the emissions from a hospital X-ray machine. Lead shields were used to cover the core.

Inside 22 burned bodies were found. The ship was functionally the same as the smaller ones but measured 99.9 feet in diameter. It was armed with deadly laser ray guns and had probably been shot out of the sky by another space craft with superior fire power which had also dispatched the first two craft.

Additionally, galleys, sleeping quarters and baths were revealed. Utility panel buttons numbering 81 in blocks of 9 were laid out, with nine other functional discs, for use by pilots and navigators. These discs had slight indentations for fingertip control. Finger tips placed on various indenture combinations apparently gave swift commands to the different electrical systems. The earth experts wondered how the aliens’ fingers were maneuverable enough to operate the system until their hands were examined. The fingers pivoted forwards and backwards in a 180 degree arc. The entire crew had this physical anomaly.

The scientists also confirmed that certain navigational equipment in the flight guidance system was tuned to register mind patterns or Vice- versa.

Each alien had four lungs enabling him in a given time to slowly compress and comfortably breathe Earth’s atmosphere. Their blood was a brownish color and thicker than ours. The autopsy showed they probably had been breathing within their life support system a mixture of air with less oxygen than Earth people breathed.

The brown, central part of the eye was solid in color. Beneath the outer layers the focus membranes were hidden. Apparently the beings were able to look into the sun without eye injury or see into the darkness of space.

The corpses were undressed and immersed in alcohol. The group was so nearly identical that they seemed to be genetically cloned. Unless they were seen walking our streets in a single group, their variances to humans would probably go undetected. Each appeared to be about 25 years of age as Earth time is measured.

Concentrated food wafers were discovered. Each of these was about 1 1/2 inches long, the size of a single stick of Dentyne gum. One wafer found near a body was dropped accidentally into a tub of water and dissolved immediately. Its aroma was like that of vanilla extract. It bubbled and frothed over

6
the rim of the bucket, finally rising into a deliriously tasting dough that would have filled a 30 gallon vat. The rescue team jokingly called the mixture “desert manna.” Later it was proven that one small food wafer kept a person alert and without the need of sleep for at least three days.

Measurements of the big ship showed it to be 99.9 feet in diameter with its outer rim forming a perfect circle. It was 27 feet through the true center of the dome and 18 feet at the center risers’ edge. Color was a metallic grey with no visible markings, windows or openings.

Within two weeks the operation was over. The remaining bodies were placed in glass cylinders and along with them their dismembered ship, covered with tarpaulins, were hauled out of the desert. County police assisted in directing traffic. By night, the ship and other remnants of the accident were shipped to Kirkland Air Force Base near Albequerque, New Mexico. From there they were placed on board a huge six pusher type propeller air craft known as a C99. Three trips were required to transport the material to Wright Air Force Base.

In January, a report was made to assembled Congressmen, Senators and military in the ndergrand Command center of Offutt Air Force Base. Viewers were shown the bodies, films, samples and other supporting graphs and data.

Presentation on the findings were made by approximately 20 technical experts called in over a five hour period. Sobered by the firsthand account of so many reliable witnesses, was Captain James Ruppolt who headed up the “Official” Project Blue Book on UFO sightings.

By agreement of those present, and with approval of President Eisenhower, the lid of secrecy was screwed air-tight on the Farmington “incident.” The official line on all encounters and sightings grew harder — beings from outer space did not exist. Notwithstanding, secretive undertakings began thereafter to assess the outer space technology and scientific advances found on the ships and to compare them with U.S. Air Force accomplishments.

A nation’s strength or weakness ultimately lies with its people. The official attitude of Air Intelligence was that the American people could not comprehend that beings from light years away were spying on Earth for purposes unknown.

As the official books were closed on the Farmington incident, Air Intelligence began rounding up film and tapes taken at the crash. Newspapers made brief mention of the story, talkative people were coerced and the Farmington affair was buried where it began – in New Mexico.

Since 1955 the “secret” has seeped out into several related scientific, medical and technical areas through writings, speakers and references referring to the phenomena. Today it is estimated that at least 1000 persons have knowledge of the crashes of the three alien space craft.

7
But only a handful of people, mostly U.S. Air Force personnel, knew what really happened high above America that day when three alien ships spying on planet Earth tumbled out of the sky with dead crews near Farmington, New Mexico.

Case Number Two
The Robot Earth Watchers
Hundreds of sightings were analysed over a three year period in several countries, but there are no better cases than those contacts recorded in America between homo sapiens and beings from beyond.

Many helpful intelligence authorities believe a national awareness of alien presence must be expanded. And quickly too, they say, in order to prevent any mass fear or hysteria. Certain of the aliens who have already arrived among us want their presence known, too. They may be the vanguard of intelligent beings scattered throughout the cosmos whose plans call for opening up total communication with earth before this century ends.

Therefore, only a brief mention of the next two cases is essential to portray the reality of yet another kind of alien “eyes” used to watch earth’s military installations.

It was in 1958 near the town of Irrigon, near the Columbia River that the episode took place. The unknown occupants were “captured” and removed, their craft downed by a support firing unit for protection of the air force bases at Fairchild and Tacoma. Later the ship was transported to the headquarters of SAC at Offutt.

Upon gaining entry, there was found not humans, or humanoids, but four robots at the controls. After failing to remove the heads using conventional methods, an attempt was made to carry one of the robots by lifting the feet and back of the “head.” On raising the “head” upwards a corresponding movement occurred in one of the arms revealing an unseen release mechanism in the back of the “skull” which uncovered the robot’s “brains.”

Literally hundreds of light sensors composed the eyes of the robot – with signals from these sensors sent by instantaneous replay tape to the robot’s computer located in its chest cavity. As the computer accepted the impulses from the light meters (eyes), it sent the response orders to the arms, legs, feet and fingers or head telling each or all members to take what action was necessary to properly operate or adjust ship controls.

After the computer received the taped instructions, they were logged in a memory bank, the reel or tape continuing back to the light sensors and thence to the computer or brain for continuing instructions.

8
The robot’s feet and hands had only three digits each.

The robot craft was navigated by these analogue units to map planet earth and do surveillance. Of the four units found at the Irrigon crash, only one was undamaged. Six months after the Irrigon recovery, the U.S. began making its first thermography pictures.

Earth scientists are now convinced that the technology of one planet or solar system may differ vastly from that of another.

Thus, a mother ship situated high in the sky over Irrigon on the day of the “robot” crash was used to initiate the master surveillance plan of earth and record same from its drones located perhaps over various U.S. strategic military areas.

An engineer rushed to the Irrigon site for the record, concluded that the analogue ship had struck an uncharted magnetic vortex at 15,000 miles per hour, but not everyone agreed.

The crash landing of this alien ship from some unknown planet also was reported by the Air Force as a meteorite, although when tracked by radar it was seen to have made a 90 degree rum upon being pursued by another object before the subject craft lost power and tumbled to the ground.

At least ten alien ships have crashed in America since the first one was found. And aside from robots, perhaps as many as 40 bodies much like ours have been recovered and autopsied. Today reports on them are filed in the large library of information on the premises of the CIA in Arlington, Virginia.

Case Number Three
The Mantell Incident and the Live Aliens
In UFO annals one of the most repeated stories is that of Captain Mantell who was shot down by a UFO over Godnam Field, Kentucky on January 7, 1948. The official version stops there except to add that his remains were recovered followed by an appropriate military funeral which ended the episode.

But the story of the 25 year old World War U ace was far from finished by the recovery of his remains. At that point the real story begins. Just seconds prior to Mantell being shot down by the UFO, he had landed a lucky burst of machine gun fire into a vital section of the alien craft.

Simultaneously with Mantell’s P51 fighter plummeting to its hillside crash site, the UFO also fluttered to earth within three miles of the military airfield over which it had been intercepted. The tower at Godman Field had reported initially an object which could not be identified on their radar. Meanwhile, flying a routine flight over the field was a group of Kentucky Air National Guard of which

9
Captain Thomas J. Mantell, as flight leader, was requested to investigate, and if possible, challenge.

On reaching the 8000 foot level, Captain Mantell radioed to the tower that a bright, circular object was hovering below him. He kept contact with the tower as the object moved fifty feet below his plane and began passing him. Next, the object hove silently along side Mantell’s starboard wing. Inside the 30 foot craft Mantell saw three figures observing him through portholes.

The scrutinizing UFO then rose to 30,000 feet with Captain Mantell unable to close the distance in pursuit. After chasing the UFO in a futile attempt to overtake it, Mantell reported an about turn by the UFO as it turned down on him at a fantastic speed in what seemed a suicide course. At the last moment Mantell fired a burst at the object. It stopped abruptly in mid-air and a collision was barely avoided as the UFO fell toward earth. Hot in pursuit, Captain Mantell rolled and followed. The tower maintained radar contact and was able to observe the chase. As the UFO descended with the P51 on its tail, those below saw a blinding flash, as though perhaps a burst of explosive light had struck the P51. The aeroplane broke apart and crashed on the side of a mountain about five miles from Franklin, Kentucky.

The day was cloudy with a slight haze as trucks on the field rolled out after ground crews witnessed the flash of light that had struck the P5 1, after which it began to fall earthward in pieces. An Air Force Captain and Sergeant photographer rushed through the gates towards the falling UFO. As they sped to the site, the photographer, using a zoom lens, also caught the tragic scene of the P51 breaking apart within sight of the base.

Meanwhile, the unidentified flying object skipped and tumbled slowly to earth glowing like a ball of fire. It was this bright glow emitted by the UFO that enabled the emergency recovery crew and the photographer to spot exactly the alien crash landing site.

The foregoing is the story of the chase. Captain Mantell shot down the UFO. The UFO in turn, destroyed him. Before either craft had crashed, the air base had hurriedly dispatched two emergency crews. One rushed to the P51 wreckage and the other vehicle raced to the site of the unidentified flying object. The photographing team had orders to head for the UFO, but enroute was able to photograph the disintegrating P51.

Air Force intelligence reached Mantell’s crash first. The plane had disintegrated into thousands of pieces. There was no fire and no odor of burnt flesh or fabric. They found Captain Mantell still in helmet, suit and boots. As they removed the clothing the emergency crew recovered a clean skeleton, intact from head to foot.

The remains were taken to an Air Force laboratory for identification and autopsy. The skeleton of the deceased Captain Mantell was later placed in a sealed container and taken to a nearby undertaker where it was put in a coffin and sealed.

10
The story at the UFO crash site had a different ending. As the photographer continued to shoot pictures of the crash, they saw the glow of the craft cease as they arrived. A door opened and slowly three beings emerged with hands in air. The color of their complexions was light tan, they were tall in stature with high and narrow foreheads. The airmen rushed towards the UFO, guns drawn, as one of the beings in perfect English, said calmly, “We mean you no harm. We have come in peace.”

The photographer sergeant began snapping official pictures of the exterior and interior of the craft. (These pictures were to remain hidden in a Washington vault for almost 30 years.) The aliens were hustled back to the base as the confused gate guard was ordered to permit entry of the group without identification of the airmen or aliens.

Three days later, at the administration building, the aliens were still being interrogated by a battery of Air Force Intelligence Officers from the Pentagon.

Their alien story: They came from Venus, the capital planet of this solar empire. They said other alien craft in the air at the time had crews from Pluto, Saturn, Mars, etc. Earth military installations were being scrutinized carefully, they said, with no hostile intentions except to record earth progress for interplanetary travel and nuclear war, the earth stigma that had alerted our sister planets to keep up constant surveillance. They said that upon being disabled by the P51 they instituted no retaliatory action.

Rather, their craft was programmed to beam in by radar fix on any adversary who shot first. The human-like beings repeated that they were sorry and had not intended to take the life of an earthman.

The Air Force was undecided just what to do with their unexpected visitors, who, in fact, had entered American air space only to observe.

As base radar scanned the sky, it tracked additional space ships hovering high above. Therefore it was deduced that to try the aliens for murder would bring reprisals from above.

The three aliens were placed routinely in the guardhouse. It was while they were incarcerated the second night that the problem of earthly law and ethics was solved without earthly help. During the night, the military policeman in charge of detention left his guard duty and ran to the officer in charge. “They’re gone,” he shouted. “The prisoners are gone!” Quick examination by security revealed the cell door was locked, the barred windows still intact and no escape holes had been cut into the walls.

Less than an hour later the answer came. Without human action a message began to appear on the station’s telex. Simultaneously in the tower and communications room the same message was audible. In effect it said:

11
“We are a companion craft of the one shot down. We regret having killed your airman. The act was not intentional. In future, please instruct your pilots not to fire on our ships to prevent further loss of human life. Our spacemen kept in your prison were just rescued by a means totally unknown to you. At another time, after friendship is established between us, we will tell you how the secret escape was made. We are in your space to observe. We mean you no harm. Again, please forgive us for the unavoidable killing of your pilot. We are truly sorry.”

At the time of the alien disappearance some unusual and verified observations were made by several witnesses. Here is what is described as being seen. “A 100 foot unidentified craft dropped down from above, and hovered over the guardhouse. From the craft there emerged a beam of white light, with a greenish tinge. On, or within this beam of light, the three aliens ascended or were taken up through the ceiling by unknown means to the presiding ship above the guardhouse.”

A non-earthling who has been seen in Washington for several years and has been a confidant of Presidents described the escape ray. He said it was a solid beam that disintegrated objects in its path by disassembling the atom structure while the ray shone and allowed reassembling of the atom particles when the ray was turned off. The Washington spaceman, whose name is Plateu, explained that the ray principle had been used in Venus long before the present earth civilization began (which he declared was 33,000 years ago). Plateu said the ray was also developed on earth’s sunken continent of Atlantis, but that its principle was lost when the continent sank 12,000 years ago.

As ethereal as the beings appeared to be at the time of their escape, they bore unmistakable human characteristics. Body shape was human; features occidental; hair blond; fingers long and slender: height 5′ 6″ to 5 10″; appearance youthful. Habits while in detention: they took water into which they dropped red or white pills at different times. They used the toilet facilities and the official reports say they passed nutrients and urinated as do human males. No wonder! They insisted they came from the ancestral planet of earth’s white races.

So ends the Mantell incident, except for over 2,000 pieces of official correspondence, between the base, the Pentagon and other agencies at Maxwell Air Force Base and Wright Patterson Air Force Base where the Venusian ship finally ended.

After the Mantell “incident” Air Force Intelligence privately wondered why, if the aliens were able to retrieve their people, why hadn’t they retrieved their ship.

But, publicly, the Air Force gave out this version of the Mantell incident: (1) Mantell lost consciousness due to oxygen starvation. (2) The object which Mantell was chasing may have been a “Sky Hook” Navy balloon which had been released in the area.

Case Number Four12

United States Receives Visit from Beyond Earth
Washington, February 18, 1975; time – 10 P.M.

A hovering squadron of high altitude lights had just placed America’s capital under a blanket of surveillance. Before departing, they would send shivers through the security surrounding U.S. President Gerald Ford, and their mission would also change the U.S.A. scientific thrust in outer space within 60 days.

On this winter’s night in question, the sky over Washington was clear and visibility was excellent. High above at 50,000 feet, twelve unidentified and stationary lights had appeared. The lights were not celestial bodies, mirages or balloons, nor were they conventional aircraft. They were, in fact, UFO’s, a name first applied in 1966 by the U.S. Air Force to describe growing numbers of unidentified flying objects sighted around the globe.

At the three major airports around Washington several monitor systems handle traffic and also act as an early warning vigilance for unidentified aircraft. There is the AACS, i.e., Aircraft and Airways Communication System, the sophisticated radar at Andrews Air Force Base and the GPR, Ground Position Radar, etc. Therefore, besides untrained street personnel who spotted the mysterious lights, there were also the competent operators of the AACS, Andrews Air Force Base Radar and GPR, who were continuously watching the activities of the unidentified flying objects.

At 10: 16 one of the lights detached itself from the formation and, peeling off to the right, dropped toward the city. Its color changed from blue to white. In a park in Georgetown, the northwest section of the capital, the light landed and as it went out, there appeared in its place a solid object. Standing where the light had been was a 30 foot, saucer-like object with dome, supported by tripod legs. Underneath the craft a door opened from which a stairs extended to the ground and an ordinary looking being with occidental features descended. The six foot tall man moved briskly away from the perimiter of the craft and evaporated before his viewers.

As he did so, curious onlookers who had seen the craft’s landing in their neighborhood ran toward the machine. But ten feet away from the craft an invisible force field kept the sightseers away. The hatch closed, and the machine stood isolated and alone.

About 10:20, after the being had departed from the craft, there simultaneously appeared a stranger before the security guard at the street entrance to the White House. In perfect English he asked to see President Ford. The being’s request was refused.

At approximately 10:21, a being in a flight suit was seen walking down the hallway to the Oval Room. A secret service man challenged the figure from behind. It continued on. A bullet from the gun of the President’s guard apparently passed through the being without drawing blood.

13
At the next instant, the stranger disappeared from the view of the secret service pursuer and silently passed through the locked and closed door to the Oval Room. Thereupon it stopped in front of President Ford working alone at his desk. The startled President looked up at the figure of a tall, slim man with black hair, dressed in what appeared to be a trim flight suit of silver colored jacket and pants tucked into calf length boots.

The being spoke calmly: “President Ford – 1 am sorry to intrude in such an unearthly way, but I have a message of great importance which must be told,” He continued, “I am a scientist from Earth’s sister planet Venus, which, regardless of Earth’s scientific postulations, is inhabited by a people identical to those like yourself on Earth. But my mission in being here tonight concerns special knowledge which others in this solar system have elected to give the United States as our chosen custodian for planet Earth.”

Much of the alien’s conversation remains classified but some of the subject matter has been verified from executive sources. In general, the visitor spoke of the dawning of a new age for Earth in science, medicine, and other wonders – but hinged his remarks with a single admonition: “Earth must first denounce nuclear war,” The verdict of the outer-terrestrial stemmed from an inerrant moral law of the universe, which Earth nations had broken by splitting the atom to destroy their fellow men.

Almost an hour later the outer-terrestrial departed. Upon leaving, he placed on the President’s desk a dull, silvery object of eliptical shape with rounded edges. The stranger called it a Venusian book – a gift from his planet to America.

Simultaneously, several miles away, the being re-entered the vehicle in which he came. It took off and joined the lights above, at which time the formation disappeared off the radar screens of the nation’s capital.

This meeting between an outer-terrestrial being and a world leader is only one of the hundreds recorded since Earth’s first nuclear explosion took place in 1945. American Presidents alone have had a minimum of 60 visits.

Earth has been watched by outsiders for at least 45 milleniums, and throughout the pre- Adamite civilizations. According to their spokesmen they have witnessed this latest civilization’s advent of the railroad, the discovery of electricity, the aeroplane and auto, the rocket, the smashing of the atom and lately, the fearful number of nuclear test explosions. And finally, the uncontrolled aggressions of nations to make their own atomic bombs – with intentions to deploy them.

As the President picked up the object, and examined it that night of February 18, 1975, he called for secret service personnel. He also asked for the Secretary of State and scheduled a meeting of

the General Staff to be held at the Pentagon as soon as possible to evaluate the disk.

14
During the Presidential dialogue with the extra-terrestrial being, he had declared the U.S. Air Force should learn the formula encased in the disk. Mr. Ford had gingerly examined the object, but laid it down, perplexed as to why the alien should leave such an indecipherable thing as a parting gesture. Was it really a goodwill gift of science from another world, or was it some diabolical, destructive force that might enslave onlookers or destroy a city?

Like his predecessors going back to Franklin D. Roosevelt, President Ford must have asked himself some startling questions about this peaceful outer-terrestrial invasion, whose spokesmen looked human and acted like friends, notwithstanding their arrivals were always without warning or prior signal.

And, in a broader sense, U.S. officialdom was also asking, “Why all the sudden attention which Earth was now receiving after years of comparative isolation?” Even more perplexing questions were being asked by the suspicious military and science worlds. If these outer-terrestrials were so advanced scientifically and metaphysically, what did they know about the future destiny of mankind that made them suddenly want to share their knowledge with a single nation, the U.S.A.?

Aside from these basic quandaries, other sobering judgments had already been established – which authorities had long hesitated to pass on – and for an understandable reason. Those claiming to come from our solar system and even beyond were often nearly identical to certain Earth races in appearance and in biological, functional and mental ways. Obviously, there existed a correlation between Earth beings and inhabitants from certain other planets.

As President Ford may have pondered these revelations that historic night, he was well aware that alien ships of countless origins were now bridging the time and distance barrier between various planets in the universe, the knowledge of which leading nations of the world had denied the public. Furthermore, appraisal of the combined world-wide UFO phenomena by military consultants was singularly conclusive.

They concluded that all of planet Earth was under systematic surveillance by three distinct classifications of alien intruders. Those were labeled: (1) friendly, (2) presumed hostile and (3) unknown.

Category (1) friendly were usually round wing in shape, originating within our solar system, whose human occupants have openly made themselves known to certain earth governments and their leaders from time to time (such as the foregoing visit to President Ford).

The same outer-terrestrials had also occasionally appeared by accident, for example the Captain Mantell incident over Godmann Field, Kentucky in 1948.

Category (2) presumed hostile. These aliens generally came in round wing planes and were of human resemblance from diminutive sizes to over six feet in height. They had, on occasion, attempted to

15
infiltrate Earth by establishing hidden bases in remote areas, and their spacecraft were also engaged in mapping Earth and other questionable activities. It is believed they originated from one planet or constellation. Example: the Farmington affair of 1955.

Category (3) unknowns (Chapter XIX, Strangers in Our Skies), who were patrolling Earth skies and watching our people and military installations increasingly in the late 1970’s. They arrived in space craft of various dimensions and shapes up to 1,000 feet long. Occupants were observed to be of a variety of physiological descriptions, some of which, by Earth’s standards, bordered on the ridiculous or grotesque according to their own admissions which are delivered telepathically to Air Force pilots and airport controllers, etc. Observations of their space craft by competent observers suggested that their space technology may be more advanced than that of this solar system.

But one repetitious warning had been delivered by all the friendly outer-terrestrials with whom physical and voice contact had been made. According to informed Air Force sources, that constant warning stated a nuclear holocaust on Earth was possible within a generation unless immediate plans were made now to prevent it.

As President Ford may have reflected on the promise of sudden increased knowledge for this world in exchange for abandoning the international nuclear race, 2700 scientists, engineers, physicists, astronomers, geophysicists, mathematicians, geologists and radio engineers were occupied 24 hours a day at the Goddard Center in Maryland, keeping watch on a more disturbing phenomena.

A magnetically weak but inhabited alien planet, over twice the size of Earth, had wandered into our solar system and attached itself to the force field between the sun and Earth. By the year 2,000 this oncoming intruder could possibly regress the climate where a third of the world’s people are located towards another ice age. Its effects were particularly being felt in the northern latitudes where teams of American, Canadian, Japanese and Russian meteorologists and weather men daily gathered the evidence of an abrupt change in world weather patterns.

But, underlying these hidden discoveries and new knowledge of outer space, the real question being asked by the world’s leaders was how to tell the public without creating panic. Collective scientific minds working on the secret already were aware of these explosive truths and the problems they presented. But how much of the biased viewpoints of our history, religion, philosophy, and science would have to be discarded in order to make way for the new 20 th century revelations? These revelations clearly indicate: Earthlings are not isolated, but in fact are part of an interplanetary league of intelligent creatures. Our counterparts from planets nearby and other destinations light years away are trying to give warring Earth nations a message. The aliens are telling us to stop the nuclear race and destroy our stockpiles before we destroy our planet and its civilizations. In return for heeding this advice, they would provide Earthmen with the advanced technological, scientific, and medical secrets of the Universe.

1617

Chapter II

Early American Development of the Unconventional Aeroplane

The reader already must be asking questions. Why haven’t I learned of these cosmic visitations before? Why doesn’t the government explain? Why the suppression of UFO landings? The authors asked the same questions when they began to dig into the mystery three years ago. Today there are many thousands of persons around the world who are engaged in keeping the alien presence and their unidentified flying objects under censorship wraps.

This unchangeable posture of silence exists in both democratic and totalitarian countries. It began with typical military reasoning that the public should not be informed, if to do so, national sovereignty would be jeopardized. It proceeded with the assumption that the public was not prepared for such astounding revelations, and could not cope with them.

American governmental censorship of UFO information seems to be typical of that in other countries and extends back nearly 50 years. In the mid 1930’s, military secrecy about an unusual American invention in the field of powered flight triggered the first blackout of public knowledge.

It all began in 1935 because of a young aeronautical engineer with a high school education and two years study in the School of Mechanical Engineering at Oregon State College, who later became a World War I flier. His name at that time was Jonathan E. Caldwell and he lived near Glen Burnie, Maryland. He invented and built a tighter than air machine which in addition to conventional nose propulsion, was driven by a nine cylinder, 45 horse power French engine with controlled speed blades, each three feet long by 12 inches wide, mounted on top of midship which enabled the plane to ascend or descend vertically and even hover. The blades were attached to the cardinal points of a 14 foot wooden disk which was free revolving, deriving its momentum from the puwer driven nose prop blast.

The canvas covered, tubular steel plane, christened the “Grey Goose”, had been constructed in a tobacco warehouse and then tested on the Maryland farm of Caldwell’s friend Lewis Pumpwrey on State Road Number 3, Anne Arunder County. The machine flew fairly well; it was actually the wingless forerunner of today’s helicopter.

Not satisfied with his initial achievement, a few months later Caldwell completed a fundamentally different design named the “Rotoplane”, similar to an earlier model, the spectacular lifting capability of which had been tested successfully in Denver, Colorado in 1923. Notwithstanding its lifting power, this machine proved to be less maneuverable. Its energy source consisted of six large, pitched, rotor blades encased in a single 12 foot diameter rim or flange, above and in the center of which the operator sat. A news story at the time referred to the contraption as a “flying joke”.

18
But regardless of critics and lampooners, Caldwell was not deterred from his dream of a round wing air machine. He began his final prototype which would indeed prove successful. The latest model was 28 feet in diameter and would disappear before the press or public was allowed to examine it closely, although it had been used openly to provide rides and give demonstrations to interested observers and investors.

The machine resembled a huge tub with a set of six blades projecting out from both the top and bottom of the “tub”. In the center of the affair was a round tubular housing or cockpit containing seats for two persons, plus gauges, gears and levers and of course the motor. (The first motor was an eight cylinder Ford V8 gasoline engine with the block cut in half. This motor was considered heavy and troublesome in operation and was later replaced by a newly cast four cylinder lightweight aluminum block, along with aluminum gears which were later substituted with bronze.)

The operator sat in the top of the center tubing or hub with his head and shoulders above for the purposes of sight navigation. Hands and feet operated with ease the levers and pedals for speed and direction. The bottom set of six lift blades were wide, fixed at a slight angle, and they turned clockwise. They had a controlled speed operated by one of the gears.

The six, maneuverable pitch blades located topside were for lateral direction, projecting from the housing; they turned counterclockwise. In essence, the structure and design of the craft, as well as its mechanical movements and controls, were of utmost simplicity.

The two sets of rotors, set six feet apart, revolved in opposite directions around the ship. They were power driven during ascent but turned freely in pure aerodynamic descent if the motor failed, thus allowing the craft to float down under direction from its chosen height at a slower speed than that of a parachutist.

Airborne directional control was attained by changing the angle of the upper set of rotors: that is, forward or reverse thrust was accomplished by a tilting mechanism attached to the top bank of rotors. Thus slippage took place toward the lower side with advancing blades riding down-grade and retreating blades gaining altitude. According to Caldwell’s description it was the same principle which birds used in flight, substituting rotors for feathered wings and tail.

The bottom of the craft could be made water tight, enabling it to take off from land or water. To raise capital for his forthcoming enterprise and float costs, Caldwell attempted unsuccessfully and repeatedly to sell stock in his aviation marvel names “The Rotoplanes Inc.,” even offering up to $5.00 for a trial ride in the machine. The stock certificates read in part: “That the stock is for an invention, which invention is used in the development of an aeroplane designed to fly on the bird principle of flight, and that the stock is worth $10.00 to $100.00 per share, depending on his (Caldwell’s) success in developing the aeroplane.”

19
Eventually, a curious Army- Air Corps Colonel, Peter B. Watkins, dressed in civies, appeared as a prospective buyer whom the delighted inventor took for a test flight. The Colonel was permitted to take the controls, and was astonished at the craft’s advanced maneuverability over the bi-wing and mono- wing airplanes of the 30s.

The Colonel flew the machine 45 miles to Washington, D.C., where he made 100 mile per hour passes over Washington Monument, and the White House. The Colonel was elated when he actually stopped the forward motion of the machine and hovered for a few minutes directly over the 241 foot high Washington Monument. Upon return to the city he was granted an interview with President Franklin D. Roosevelt.

He told the President that Caldwell’s mystery plane was so advanced in design that to avoid copy by foreign military, the United States should immediately obtain control of patents and production. Roosevelt agreed with the Colonel, asking him to reevaluate the project and report back in 30 days for Congressional approval.

Within 30 days, without apparent Congressional approval, Roosevelt acted. Caldwell received a letter from the Attorney General of Maryland, advising him to cease and desist the sale of the stock in his new company. Previous solicitations to sell stock in New York (1934) and New Jersey (1932) had likewise been stopped by their State Attorney Generals. Caldwell, in effect, was forced out of his new aviation venture before it got off the ground.

In the autumn of 1936, Caldwell disappeared and officially was never heard of again.

The question of whom was Jonathon E. Caldwell and how he could have disappeared so completely from society was a mystery which baffled the author for almost three years. So little information could be unearthed, only scraps of newspaper accounts which had been quickly denied. And then in November of 1978 a break came in the case of the missing inventor, Jonathon E. Caldwell, who had been 37 years of age when last seen or heard publicly. He would be close to 80 years old today. Was he the one to whom we had established a vicarious attachment and to whom we had dedicated this book – before we were certain he existed or was still alive?

The American who was to become the world’s greatest genius in the field of aerodynamics, and who invented the world’s first round wing plane which millions of viewers have labelled UFO’s, was born in St. Louis, Missouri, in 1899.

His name one day would become greater than the Wright Brothers and the city of St. Louis where he was born would gain an even greater fame in years to come than had been bestowed on the city by Charles Lindberg when he named his historic aeroplane that took him across the Atlantic, The Spirit of St. Louis.

20
But before Jonathon E. Caldwell was to become pre-occupied with a vision of how man could overcome his own absence of wings, World War I would break out. To Caldwell, the war would be a chance to fly aeroplanes, and 1917 would see him volunteering for the service of the United States Army where his training at Kelly Field, Texas in fixed winged by-planes would be a forerunner for overseas duty in France. Caldwell came out of the service a lieutenant in 1918. He rejoined the Army/Air Corps Reservists in the summer of 1921 and again found himself stationed at Kelly Field with a small group of World War I fliers who had returned for retraining and to brush up on their flying ability.

One day of that 1921 summer at Kelly Field a few young officers including Caldwell took out some saucers and tin plates and began tossing them through the air at each other to be caught during a few minutes of relaxation and horseplay. It was during this period in young Caldwell’s life that he became enthralled with the idea of developing a completely new design of aircraft. At first he was hardly aware of his own intentions.

From saucers, Caldwell tried paper plates. Whether the object he threw was a saucer, or a paper or tin plate, or even a military wide brim hat, Caldwell made some pertinent observations. Such round objects when thrown and spun into the air or wind, sailed smoothly, travelled faster, and climbed higher than any other form or shape.

Caldwell while in France had learned the hard way about a fixed wing plane. He knew that if the propellor turned at sufficient revolutions per minute and the prop pitch was properly set, the plane could ride along on the air flow induced by the propellor’s own current. But if the motor were to fail and the prop ceased to turn, the unbalanced plane would nose dive or spin to earth out of control. Caldwell himself had crashed and though unwounded, knew of several young acquaintances to whom such a tragedy had resulted in death. But young Caldwell realized that what made the fixed wing plane such a fearful conveyance was not primarily the problem of engine failure and resultant prop stoppage which prevented an air craft from planing through the air. Fundamentally, the first requirement of an aeroplane was one of design and the basic design of the present aeroplane must be changed. He reasoned that the hurling of the plates and saucers with only one leading edge to cut the air was the primary requirement for perfect aerial transportation.

Another problem to be overcome was one of balance. He had seen airborn dandelion and milkweed seeds floating along majestically and had observed maple leaves spin to earth in a gyrating fashion as they landed gently on the ground. Added to earlier observations of nature’s use of air currents to propel seeds, Caldwell never forgot an experience on the battle field of

Flanders, when lying injured on the ground beside his downed plane, he kept his mind occupied by studying an artillary wagon turned on its side, one of the wheels of which periodically kept turning in gusts of wind. Thus, keeping in mind nature’s methods of aerial movement along with the Flander’s wagon wheel, these observations were added to his own study of the kitchen saucers which he had tossed repeatedly.

21
That summer of ’21 Caldwell decided to build himself a 12″ round model of a new aerodynamic structure. He would use a delicate balsam wood frame and cover it with shellacked tissue paper. And the continuous circular edge would be down lipped so that when it was released inverted into the wind, it would ride on its own cushion of air. Thus was bom the idea for the first round wing plane. A simplification of that first model of a new type of aerodynamic structure eventually became the plaything of children allover the world – a frisbee.

As Caldwell watched the frisbee-like object skip and sail through the air, propelled by elastic bands and riding on its own cushion, he was fascinated by the same recurring thoughts. Some day he would try and build a model large enough to hold a man in the exact center point, and if he could install a motor in such an aerial conveyance to give a constant density to the cushion beneath the circular plane, and if that cushion of air could be manually directed, he would overcome all the disadvantages inherent in a fixed wing plane.

Caldwell kept his vision alive. He retained his balsam prototype and all the drawings and design ideas scribbled or traced on scraps of paper or the backs of envelopes. The idea that he would build a circular plane never left Caldwell’s creative brain. Some day he knew he would invent one that could hover, or develop forward thrust and turn and bank far better and faster than the vintage planes of the early 1920’s.

As the Reservists packed and left Kelly Field in 1921 to return to their jobs, the young Caldwell was careful to keep his notes and drawings and to pack along with them his first balsam and tissue paper model. At that time he lived in Denver, Colorado. Sparked by the enthusiasm of fellow pilots at Kelly Field, the young inventor seriously began his first motor operated model of the new round wing plane design. With the aid of a welder/mechanic friend in the round house of the Rio Grande Southern Locomotive Works in Denver, in 1922, they turned out a 12″ model powered by an erector set toy motor and a single cell dry battery used in telephone transmission.

Wires connected from the battery to the model, as well as a three foot rope hitch, provided lift for purposes of studying the operational characteristics of the model. Battery contact was made and the round wing model spun and rose in the air. The attentive trio watched as the rope became taut. As the amazed Caldwell observed the performance, he and his helpers saw the battery and 52 pound table on which it sat, rise slowly in the air as the model plane ascended vertically and lodged itself and its suspended contacts against the shop ceiling. Electric current was cut and the heavy table and plane fell to the floor with a bang. Caldwell swore his helpers to silence and took home his 12″ model (which today is in the Washington, D.C. U.S. Patent Office).

After the herculean lift by the 12″ model, an elated Caldwell immediately began work on a 12 foot model, which truly was the forerunner of the round wing plane of later years. He and his railroad friends completed the project in 1923 and tested their machine in the yards outside the Denver round house. First, about 500 pounds, then a ton of weight and finally 3000 pounds of rails were tied together and attached to the model plane. Those rails were lifted with apparent ease. Then the speed of the revolving

22
blade was decreased and the rails lowered to the ground from their highest elevation of twelve feet. Next the twelve foot model was attached to a mountain locomotive type of the Rio Grande Railroad. As all watched the experiment, they saw the round plane lift into the air as the front end of the big locomotive rose slowly at least three inches from the tracks like a reluctant steed. The yard mechanic called out, “Oh Lord, what power have we let loose?” But the plane’s bottom frame broke and the engine fell down onto the tracks again.

But Caldwell was unable to raise venture capital in Colorado for the new aerodynamic invention and several years later this failure would result in his going east, first to New York, then New Jersey and finally Maryland where a decade later he would attempt his venture again.

During the 20’s, the U.S.A. found its renewed industrial strength. As people like Henry Ford mass produced his Model T automobiles, the growing use of which would eventually link the country with a system of roads and change the American life style, Jonathon E. Caldwell thought of future highways in the sky.

In the years ahead he flew the early mails in fast, single engine planes and hauled bananas in cumbersome air freighters for the United Fruit Company. The same decade also saw the two and three motored planes make their debuts, and pioneer flier Caldwell could also be found at the controls of such aeroplanes flying geologists into the wilds of Venezuela or Central America, seeking locations for a source of new liquid gold called petroleum. When not on a scheduled flight he loved to rent a plane and barnstorm around the countryside and provide rides in the new

aerial wonder that most people had never seen. He also became a test pilot for a large aeroplane manufacturer, now out of business, and worked on and tested Lindberg’s Spirit of St. Louis with Lindberg, who later reciprocated by trying out an early prototype of Caldwell’s Grey Goose helicopter machine.

Also in the ’20’s Caldwell worked with Robert Edward Lee Cone of St. Petersburg, Florida, head of the Army/Air Corps. Cone was Billy Mitchell’s adjutant, and became one of Caldwell’s most important contacts because, several years later, Billy Mitchell would remember about the maverick flyer Caldwell who seriously toyed with a new circular design principle for air travel.

Mitchell would write a letter to the young Caldwell urging him to keep up his research and be careful not to let his project fall into the hands of a foreign government.

After twelve years of earning a living flying aeroplanes (and a stint as a licensed Colorado stock broker located in Denver from 1928 to 1930 during which time he was married), Caldwell decided he must attempt a full scale project. In the year 1933, he had built his last twelve foot model and believed he had taken all the bugs out of the latest design. That summer he returned to Kelly Field for the last time as a Reservist. With him he packed a twelve inch miniature model to show friends. Many Airmen watched Caldwell’s round wing model plane perform in a series of maneuvers that got people talking.

23
Word soon reached high Army/Air Corps echelons.

Plans for what he named a roto plane were later drawn up and perfected in the early thirties, and in 1935 Caldwell incorporated “The Roto Planes Incorporated”, listing his new address as Glen Burnie, Maryland and showing his wife, Olive, as secretary-treasurer and brother-in-law Carl H. Davis as vice president. The next year he began his last full size model intended to be used on a commercial basis.

Thus, before 1936, the industrious Caldwell had already built and discarded his Grey Goose plane, the forerunner of today’s helicopter. From the Grey Goose idea he had improved the design in a revolutionary concept and by mid 1936 had built his final round wing plane, in which Army/Air Corps Colonel Watkins had taken a ride and tested to his satisfaction.

Then on October 27, 1936, Caldwell received a letter from the Secretary of War. It went: “Pursuant to our recent conversations … we feel your invention is too important to fall into enemy hands. The U.S. government, therefore, is offering you $50,000 for patent rights on the Grey Goose and Roto Plane, and is also prepared to allow for future royalty payments.

The Army/Air Corps is also prepared to enlist your services as a full time officer with higher rank than your present captaincy.”

The next day Jonathon Caldwell boarded a train for Washington. He sat down in an Arlington, Virginia hotel and discussed his future with Chief of Staff, Army, several aeronautical experts, key Congressmen and members of the cabinet. The delegation reconvened at the White House where Caldwell met President Roosevelt and came away with the rank of Lieut. Colonel and an annual salary of $10,000.

“For the good of the service,” Jonathon E. Caldwell that day had to make his most difficult decision for him and his wife. He would surrender his family name Caldwell, and never again be known as such. For all intents and purposes he would disappear from society — till the day he would die.

In August, 1949, long after Caldwell’s disappearance, some children ventured through a broken window into a so-called haunted tobacco bam in Maryland (the location of which is now in the city limits of Baltimore) – and later told their parents they had seen a flying saucer. Old F.B.I, files and newspaper stories dated August 21, 1949 filed by United Press and Associated Press appearing in the Baltimore Sun, Washington Post, etc. told briefly what had been found. The Deputy Sheriff of Anne Arundel County, father of one of the boys, was asked to accompany the boys back to the scene. He confirmed their story, unknowingly having found Caldwell’s original Grey Goose and first Rotoplane. On notifying the Air Force, the bam was placed off limits, and a new generation of Air Force investigators, unaware of Caldwell or his inventions, carted the strange craft off to Wright Patterson Air Force Base, in Dayton, Ohio.

Air Force officers at the Pentagon were red faced when they finally found the files that explained the

24
mystery. For since the day Caldwell vacated his original workshop environment, his inventions had lain forgotten and neglected in the old tobacco bam.

On November 8, 1978, at Kensington, Maryland, an historic book on Caldwell was brought up from the vaults for the researcher to read for two hours. On the leather bound cover, hand printed in gold leaf, was the name Jonathon E. Caldwell, and on the fly leaf inside the 16″ X 11″ X 6″ book, it was written that some of the most valuable records of mankind were preserved herein. The contents were perhaps as important to the U.S. as the Bill of Rights or the early life of President Abraham Lincoln, and to the rest of the world, the knowledge discovered by Caldwell as told by the memos and letters in the leather bound scrapbook would also be a treasure which they some day would share.

As permission was given to peruse the book, before it was returned to its deep underground vault, the rules were explained. Guards would be present, the entire contents could be read and studied, no notes or diagrams were to be made, no pictures taken. Just to see and read the book briefly had required the signatures of the President of the United States, the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, the Commanding General of the U.S. Air Force, the Director of the National Archives, and the Director of the Library of Congress. As the researcher looked at the cover and opened the book, he was filled with awe. For what he saw, was a preglance at history, the full contents of which would not be made available to the public till after the year 2000.

Chapter IIIInternational Response to UFO Phenomena

President Roosevelt may have acted with justifiable reason in placing the nation’s immediate rights above those of inventor Caldwell. In Roosevelt’s mind, and that of certain Congressional and military men, they regarded Caldwell’s round wing plane as perhaps a crude facsimile of that outer space version, that is, as related to aerodynamic design. Earlier in 1936, on two occasions the President was made aware of the presence of strange unidentifiable objects in American skies when he received his first visit by an alien who said he came from another planet in our own solar system.

But even more terrifying than the 1936 visit to the U.S. President by an alien who was human in all aspects, was that of another suppressed landing the same year involving weird creatures stopping at three airports located throughout the northern part of the country.

According to intelligence sources, the creatures’ resemblance could best be described as octopus-like, with multiple tentacles rather than human appendages of arms and legs. The beings slithered along on their tentacles and were able to communicate that they came from a planet beyond Earth’s solar system and that their celestial wandering was exploratory but their intention peaceful. They showed a fear and nervousness of the curious looking things called Earthmen, so the feeling between the visitors and the

25
visited was of mutual intimidation. The Earthmen had seen creatures with eyes, ears and mouths who communicated from an Intelligent center in their beings, and with exposed organs in animalistic bodies, whereas the pilgrims from outer space saw Earth creatures activated by fingers and hands and feet plus a variety of clothing which must have seemed obnoxious if not at least bizarre. As terrifying as the spacemen themselves were huge seven feet, hairy monsters accompanying the travelers as guards. Today these creatures, called Yetti, have been reported all over the globe indicating they may have been planted as “information censors” by outer spacemen.

Nevertheless, aside from differences in anatomy, the shock to those Earthlings who witnessed the sighting of the outer terrestrials was terrifying.

Following the 1936 episode with the humanoids (subsequently with other intelligent beings), the Executive Branch clamped a censorship on the arrival of the spaceship and its (by human standards) grotesque looking interplanetary visitors. That experience of select Earthmen being wakened out of an insular lethargy which ordained that all Gods creatures had to look like us is still hidden in classified records of the Library of Congress of the Roosevelt era.

Caldwell’s genius and his Rotoplane became the beginning by which the U.S. would secretly attempt to duplicate the more advanced interplanetary UFO’s. And even then, as today, the U.S. military recognized that a nation with mastery of the air could command others in times of war or peace. Caldwell’s Rotoplane was typical of other similar inventions drawn to the attention of the Army/Air Force as it geared to help Caldwell develop an improved version of the round wing plane.

An official attitude of suppression grew concerning the sharing of knowledge of this type of advanced aerodynamic structure. In 1936, the non-revealing name of A-2 Army Air Corps Intelligence concealed the Air Corps’ first efforts to improve Caldwell’s round wing design and duplicate an interplanetary space vehicle. A military awareness was born with presidential blessing to develop a temporary, secret military air arm of technology and industry around the round wing plane. But what was needed first was where to hide the project away from the prying eyes of increasing numbers of German espionage agents.

Meanwhile, as previously noted, President Roosevelt had been disturbed in 1936 by his first meeting with an outer space being, not to mention the terrifying visit of the octopus-like creatures. A hasty cabinet meeting was called. The President was adamant in his remarks at that meeting that the American people must be told. It was Postmaster General Jim Farley who first suggested an informative radio show to prepare the public. A sense of unbelievable doom was present, the feeling that an interplanetary invasion of earth, like that fictionalized on the Buck Rogers radio program, was a possibility. Worse still, cabinet members were inclined to believe that earth technology was incapable of any defense, and consequently, destruction or slavery of our people was not unthinkable.

Roosevelt invited several electronic media leaders to a private conference. The meeting developed

26
around a radio dramatization of H.G. Wells’, War of the Worlds. Present that day were Lowell Thomas, Floyd Gibbons and other top writers and producers.

Roosevelt opened by saying, “Gentlemen, we inhabitants of Earth are not alone in the Universe. First, there are other planets in our solar system inhabited by people much like us. I’ve personally been visited by one of these intelligent aliens. Second, but more unbelievable, are verified reports of terrifying looking creatures who have emerged from strange looking crafts at random airports. I feel we must tell the public! But the question is, how? Gentlemen, can you help us? What do you propose?” The President then polled those present for suggestions.

A committee of five men was then chosen by the Chairman of Radio City to work quickly with Roosevelt on a drama format. From 100 narrators and producers they finally chose Orson Wells, with his clear diction and ominous voice. At 8 P.M. on the evening of October 30, 1938, radio listeners tuned into the Mercury Theatre Hour heard a drama of horrible Martians landing in New Jersey. The original H.G. Welles story “War of the Worlds,” seemed prophetic. The drama as portrayed for radio had been given a dry run at the White House to members of the cabinet and other key citizens, fifteen days before the public broadcast. With this audience aware of the tentacled visitors and hairy monsters, and the ultimate terror they or future humanoids could inspire, Orson Wells and his drama group were urged to make the fictional Martian invasion of Earth more dramatic in its inducement of fear. The radio play finally produced was a masterful piece of emotional suspense and terror, but it was also propaganda.

In hindsight, the invasion theme and the real fright and panic it engendered was not an appropriate way to deliver a message on the arrival of friendly outer space beings. People went beserk. Eight jumped from tall buildings in New York, other unexplained suicides were recorded during and after the show, and state troopers performed herculean feats looking for the “enemy.”

Exit roads from Newark and New York were jammed as were bridges and tunnels. Panic-stricken listeners tried to escape to the countryside where they might hide from the mythical Martian Invasion.

Unfortunately, no station break announcements were made during the hour long show to explain that it was only a drama, and those who had never heard of H.G. Welles’ “War of the Worlds” believed the adaptation was real. The grim voice of Orson Wells kept up a running commentary of the terrified human exodus of America’s greatest city, New York.

Acting solely on the effects of this radio drama, the Executive Branch of the time decided that the American public could not now be told the truth – that we were being scrutinized and surveyed by a race from outer planets with technological advances far beyond that of Earth.

The unwitting cover up had already begun to insulate North American minds from the horrifying possibility of contact with creatures unlike us from other worlds. The ramifications of the traditional

27
concept regarding the singular majesty of man, made in the likeness of a supreme creator, could no longer be reconciled by those who had seen other creatures totally unlike us in appearance but equal to or exceeding us in mind and spirit. The question then was how many anatomical versions of intelligent life existed beyond our frontiers of space. And as a result of the panacea of an alien visit in 1936 of humanoid types, the United States took action to suppress future knowledge of alien visitations to Earth. President Roosevelt and his advisors were the guiding force behind the original movement, and a vigilante committee of 100 was formed to monitor future sightings from across the country and advise government on them. At the time no private agency or government body existed who were versed in such a unique problem. Those chosen were men who exerted powerful influence and included prominent bankers, educators, industrialists, railroad presidents, judicial people and select politicians. Among those selected were Henry Ford, the Presidents of Pacific Electric, General Motors, the Pennsylvania Railroad, the Chase Manhattan Bank and a Justice of the Supreme Court. The power of these leaders vis a vis government policy would increase yearly and in 1980 the vast territorial boundaries of that private advisory group would still survive and be instrumental in most aspects of the U.S. government’s outer space programs. It would also affect the political, military, science and educational sectors of our entire society.

The broad charter of NSA is in itself properly warranted. Its global intelligence gathering abilities keep American’s military leaders cognizant of the subtle shifts in military aggressiveness at world trouble spots, notwithstanding the stagnant diplomacy of the foreign policy experts who make judgments based on NSA intelligence briefings.

Therefore, since the Orson Wells broadcast over 40 years ago, the reality of even one outer terrestrial visit and its disputable effect on a large segment of Earth’s population has not been tested because of severe intra-governmental censorship.

At the outbreak of World War II, much of America’s brain power was being expended to improve existing concepts of the round wing plane. And, although American scientists continued to search and evaluate the new capabilities of its design and propulsion, industry’s main thrust was quickly switched back to conventional war apparatus with which U.S. allies were more certain they could combat the enemy.

On December 7, 1941, when the U.S. entered World War II, UFOs were first sighted in number over the White House, and the U.S. Capitol Building. Anti-aircraft fire from guns located in the center of Washington sent up a barrage of metal that literally surprised the extra-terrestrials. Thus, as the hovering UFOs took evasive action, an Air Corps radar observer noted a hit on

one spacecraft, which left formation and was seen vanishing into a large mothership located at 35,000 feet. This event was the first of several incidents during the war when unidentified flying objects were seen hovering over various buildings in the nation’s capitol. It was also at that time that a different UFO design of cigar shape was observed over several American localities. These craft required heavy electric power for their propulsion cores and were frequently seen stealing power while suspended

28
above and attached to the center rail of electric streetcar systems. During one such Washington incident inl944 the power drain was so great that all of the cities’ streetcars came to a standstill. Power plants themselves became the fast feeders for what came to be known as the “juice hogs” which began to steal electric power on a large volume basis. These “unknown alien craft” continued to pilfer power as evidenced by the Eastern Seaboard Blackout in 1975, and the New York Blackout in 1977, the latter of which is documented by U.S. Air Force electronic observation on the site.

By 1945, when the Japanese Surrender was signed, America still did not know for sure the identity of any of the UFO invaders or the reason for their presence. At the beginning of his tenure as Supreme Allied Commander for the Far East, General Douglas McArthur summoned the top Japanese officials to his office in the Mechie Building in Tokyo. He stared straight at the Japanese officers, “All right, you So and So’s,” he spat out roughly, as McArthur could do. “Where do you keep those round spy planes you have had over Washington during most of the war?” The Japanese looked at each other and smiled. “What round spy planes do you speak of?” McArthur cussed, and refused to believe their denials.

But for the time being America had the last laugh. At the Yalta Conference, Stalin asked Roosevelt and Churchill why the allies had kept the secret of the round wing plane from Russia. Roosevelt and Churchill denied the UFO’s had been produced in allied war factories. Stalin was furious, and almost left the conference. He hissed across the table as his cold eyes apprised the two allied leaders. “You English speaking people act together. But just remember I have spies throughout both your countries, and I intend to uncover the whereabouts of your secret spaceships that hover over Moscow.”

Was Stalin really aware of the UFO’s? Indeed, yes! United States intelligence (perhaps unknown to Roosevelt who overly promoted Stalin’s friendship) had penetrated the heart of the Kremlin for a period of time and witnessed some astonishing things. The most enjoyable to American intelligence was the following incident: One day in 1943, Stalin received a visit by a being from outer space. The alien suddenly appeared before Stalin’s desk and identified himself as an emissary from the government of the Universe. Stalin looked up startled, and replied, “I don’t appreciate American jokes,” and half rising told the “Yankee” visitor he was going to call his guards. Without further discussion, the alien then told Stalin to call his guards – who promptly entered. The Russian security guards grabbed the intruder and before Stalin’s eyes the ensuing scuffle left the two embarrassed policemen holding only each other. The being had simply vanished into thin air. Adolph Hitler of Germany had also received alien visits, but the discourtesy shown by Stalin marked the beginning of an antagonism between Outer Space visitors and subsequent Russian leaders that has lasted to this day.

It is obvious that by the end of World War U, international intrigue to discover the origin of the increasing unidentified objects became the order of the day in several nations.

But, although public knowledge of the UFO phenomena was slow to spread throughout the world,

29
extensive military interest in it grew during World War H Over Germany and its occupied territory, allied pilots reported strange lights and luminous balls of fire hovering in protective gestures over their aircraft formations. These peculiar objects were considered by allied airmen to be of unknown origin while uninformed German pilots assumed these same phenomena were perhaps of allied invention. Among allied airmen the name “friendly foo fighters” became a wartime slang that was well understood. And in the living quarters of allied airmen stationed at British airdromes, hushed voices at night whispered of the lights from heaven that sometimes flew in their midst and gave courage.

Intelligence agents of all nations preoccupied with World War II fighting began earnestly to explore the mystery of the “foo fighters.” Typical is this account of Russian intelligence interrogating Lt. Colonel H. Sylvester Williams (his code name), a United States Officer in November, 1944, who had just delivered a special dispatch, direct from U.S. President Franklin D. Roosevelt to Russian Premier Joseph Stalin.

The special American courier had completed the flight from Washington to New York, then to England, then by special plane across Norway, Sweden and on to his destination, Moscow.

The next morning the American courier was carefully questioned by a Colonel Murisky as to whether he had seen anything in the sky in his flight from England. The questions and answers were as follows:

Q. Did you see a cigar-shaped object flying in the sky either alongside your ship or nearby?

A. No.

Q. Did you see any cylindrical-shaped objects at all, say silver or light bluish in color?

A. No.

Q. Sometimes during the trip your plane flew at low altitude; did you observe any shadowy forms on

the ground other than that of your own aircraft?

A. No.

Q. Did you see any round saucer-shaped objects that seemed to travel at extremely high speeds? A.

No.

Q. Did you observe any enemy planes during your flight?

A. No.

Q. Were you followed, say, by odd looking objects?

A. No.

Q. Did you see anything strange at all?

A. No.

At this point, the U.S. officer was told to please be on the lookout for anything unusual on his return flight.

During World War n, there were many fascinating chapters of intrigue in the international guessing game of who owned the UFOs even after the alien visits to major governments. The problem of being unable to place a name tag on the aliens was too simple. They looked too human not to be human. That there were those nearly identical to us in other worlds, was considered simply too blase an explanation.

30
Truly, major governments could not accept that these objects were extra-terrestrial. Deep prejudices that earthman was a superior creature living alone in the universe were ingrained through our educational and religious concepts. Therefore, at that time, much of the intelligence and military of the world surmised two things: the crafts were presumed hostile and were of earthly origin.

Each country quickly developed its own methods of counter surveillance, but with few real leads and facts to give its agents. The Americans, the British, and the Canadians cooperated, anticipating that collective action would bring faster results.

Standing orders of some countries to their fighter pilots in cumbersome propeller planes were “Hit a UFO – if you can.” Already they had catalogued several varieties including the common saucer variety and coleman lantern types, the bell, the cigar or tubular object, small 13″ disks, and even square – yes, square ones – and, of course – giant mother ships, brighter than Venus, stationed 100 miles high and as long as a mile in length – cities in themselves, about which the military were divided, as to whether they were illusions or realities.

It’s a wonder that American intelligence (Office of Strategic Services) did not become atrophied at its biggest task since General William Donovan had founded it in 1942. But, with the help of the scientists and major universities, composure was maintained and plans developed as the government quietly and clandestinely swung its efforts into the Age of Aquarius without Morming press or public.

Science forums across the land, usually sponsored by some government agency, first addressed themselves to the questions:

1. Are we seeing visions or real beings with bodies like mortals?

2. Is it possible that the vibrations which apparently hold together in permanent shape the atom structure of human bodies might on a higher vibrating scale bind the structure of being from other planets in such a way that the beings are enabled to appear and disappear?

3. Must visiting intelligent beings breath an air combination as we do to survive on earth?

And then it was asked, “What if the force of gravity were negated?” The answer the scientists gave was, “If gravity could be overcome in a localized area such as a space ship, the mass thereof would be weightless.

And finally addressing themselves to the problems of space travel, other groups asked: is it possible for a given mass to travel along earth’s magnetic North-South grid perhaps faster than the speed of sound? “Someday, we expect earthships to do just that, and even fly at incomprehensible speeds between planets on free magnetic energy,” was the reply.

31
With these concepts accepted, Air Force intelligence surmised that true aliens were arriving from our own solar system and possibly beyond and were indeed policing our skies. Certain U.S. scientists hurried to review the age old concepts of earth’s magnetic energy fields and the electro magnetic forces operating between planets.

By the end of World War n, Caldwell’s round wing plane would be a first priority and hidden in a location where it would become approachable only through 100 miles of guarded mountain roads and tunnels. In this hideaway, the design and pertinent specifications of English speaking peoples’ future round wing plane would be decided.

The rocketry race to the moon in the sixties was simply a continuation of that American goal to learn more of the stellar world. For reasons of national security, the main thrust of the plan to build a round wing plane was to be kept hidden or camouflaged under newly devised security wraps until the propitious time to tell would arrive.

Today, forty years later, many in America’s intelligence and military community believe it is now an appropriate time to open the door for the public to see the dawning of a new technology that will change the world. But many others in over 30 secret government agencies, particularly NASA and National Science Foundation, consider that telling of the struggle, even in part, is premature. Although it was not articulated to the rank and file in the services, the American Air Force went on record in 1966 that some of those UFO’s appearing in North American skies were interplanetary. With that admission, a confidence was growing that the UFO sightings must eventually be explained.

In 1977, a four- star Air Force staff general who had served in various hush-hush research and development projects since World War n, explained to the authors the Air Force reasoning paraphrased as follows: Heretofore, we were unwilling to divulge the nature of our own development projects because outer space beings we had met were so far advanced metaphysically and technologically that should they or other aliens less well disposed to humanity try to destroy us, we would have been helpless. It was the same assumption as that told in 1936. The General didn’t mention weaponry or counter weaponry — he simply spelled out earth’s dilemma, not in terms of retaliation, but confined his remarks and thoughts to effective protection on the surface of this planet. Beyond that official explanation of the 20th century problem, the subject apparently was closed.

While the world in post-war years hunted old manuscripts to find the answer to the riddle of the UFO’s, America knew the answer, and each year would bury it deeper and deeper.

For the U.S.A., the haunting question was simply this: Could she develop a counter airborn hardware quickly enough to protect her own skies from extra-terrestrial invaders? And in trying to accomplish this super-human task before the years of World War n, could she also shield her endeavours from the prying eyes of earth adversaries such as the Germans and the Japanese, and even the Russians whom they called allies?

32
33
Chapter IVUnited States Readies Round Wing Planes for Possible Conflict with Germans

Before World War n, the rise of militaristic regimes in Japan, Italy, and Germany had alarmed the democracies, but the war policies of Britain and the United States had not yet been formulated. France built the Maginot defense wall, Britain preferred to appease the Germans by compromise and prominent American politicians tried to pull a blanket of isolation over the national perspective. Whatever the response by which the democracies sought to resist the dictators, the Nazis under Hitler were encouraged to establish illicit and aggressive information gathering services abroad.

Thus by 1936, a strong German spy apparatus had already begun to function in the U.S.A. The espionage system had been easy to implement. German nationals were able to hide their activities without undue suspicion by recruiting new members from organizations like the German Bund or by drawing sympathizers from naturalized German- Americans, enthralled by Nazi ideologies. But notwithstanding the presence of those Nazi sympathizers on the fringe of certain German communities, the bulk of the German descendants disdained the advances of the Nazi adherents and spumed their racial philosophies. In fact, loyal German- Americans not only opposed, but were foremost in fighting the Nazis at home and abroad, as intelligence files later confirmed.

Cognizant of this foreign espionage activity, the U.S. Army/ Air Force officers who first interviewed Caldwell in 1936, quickly realized that this young man was on the brink of perfecting the greatest aerial marvel in the history of aviation. Although the first Glen Burnie roto-plane flew slower than 100 miles per hour and operated with a conventional small two-cylinder four cycle aircraft engine, the design of the machine and the airflow it induced was totally different than anything ever conceived and flown by earthmen in their skies. A cumbersome but necessary rudder often caused unwieldy flight patterns in cross winds, and while the machine still required a short runway for takeoff, it was apparent that its future potential in speed, hovering and maneuverability might literally allow it to reach the stars if adequate scientific help were provided.

Political unrest in Europe had alerted U.S. foreign service watchers, and their observations of a new arms build-up had been passed on to the military. Gradually there began a shift from isolationism to uneasiness, following Hitler’s occupation of Austria, and later in March 1936 his march into the Rhineland. While watching Germany, France began to overspend on re-armament, and Britain and America began to show alarm at signs of German expansionism. War clouds were obviously appearing over Europe, following what amounted to international failure to promote disarmament; and a reliance on peace treaties that became mere scraps of paper.

34
Taking a hard look at her research achievements in the air, the U.S. suddenly realized that although there existed on the market new scientific breakthroughs in destructive weapons, America herself had produced no significant aerial developments since World War I. But the continuing use of the aeroplane as an effective weapon of war had not been obscured in the directives of the U.S. Army/Air Force advisors as they prepared reports on how Spanish towns were levelled by German dive bombers in 1936 or how the air-cover of Italian planes lent support to their troops and tanks in Mussolini’s 1935 subjugation of Ethiopia.

Thus, with prognostic military awareness of the possible evolution of aerial warfare, there occurred top level re-assessments of Caldwell’s first rotoplane, out of which national security advisors became doubly concerned about espionage, particularly by the Germans. Orders went out from the executive branch to relocate the Caldwell program away from the potentially prying eyes of a wave of German spies.

The new premises, operated under the supervision of Caldwell, would be located at Wright Patterson Field, outside Dayton, Ohio. In a comer of hanger number 2, in December 1936, Caldwell began again. He first set up a small machine shop and was given a fulltime machinist and welder. Caldwell was also provided with an assumed name which he would change twice again in the years ahead. Also added was the additional luxury of an office girl to complete the constant reports required in written communications with the new Army/Air Corps sponsor.

For Caldwell and his wife, Olive, there would be the protection of constant security police. The Caldwell children, a boy and a girl, both in their teens, complained that their dates and friends were watched and the backgrounds of the families of their new friends were checked. The privacy for which they so often longed was gone forever.

Under Caldwell’s supervision, a new machine with modifications was begun in late 1936. Plans called for it to be 33 feet in diameter and to hold a crew of six. Emphasis would be on using the lightest weight components obtainable. The structure would be thin, steel tubing built around a center cockpit. Initially a silk-covered plywood veneer was intended, but that was rejected for a silk-over-cotton covering. This skin was used for the first new models tested until replaced by dura-aluminum from a formula developed by Dr. Bolton B. Smith of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. Rejection of this aluminum skin also took place when it became obvious that it possessed a too-low heat point, making it unsatisfactory for high speed travel. The skin finally perfected on the rota-plane covering was an outer layer of paperthin, stainless steel, bonded to an inside layer of dura-aluminum with a film of glued silk between. The new covering would be standard specifications on all U.S. round wing planes of the future, till outer spacemen would provide a perfect skin formula for American machines.

Caldwell gave all his time to the project. Each spare moment he thought on how to improve the craft. One night, while working late under strict guard surrounding his home, a knock came at his study door. Caldwell’s own vicious police dog outside the door did not stir. As Caldwell opened the door, he saw

35
standing before him a tall man in a silver space suit and black calf-high boots, waiting with an outstretched hand. The German Shepherd looked up at the stranger and wagged his tail. As the visitor was invited to sit down in front of Caldwell’s desk, the inventor, still uncertain of his polite intruder, covered with a book a diagram on which he had been working. The stranger spoke: “Don’t worry about those plans lying under the book. The problem that vexes you is one of propulsion. Actually, the heart of the problem is not only one of design; rather it is mathematical.” The stranger then handed Caldwell a folder with seven sheets inside, including a new carburetor design and fuel formula.

Caldwell offered his new friend a cup of coffee. They talked for fifteen minutes and the stranger explained how Caldwell could overcome the existing difficulty he was encountering in the new round wing plane.

The spaceman departed, and as Caldwell re-read the plans more carefully, he noticed a “formula of seven ingredients, which when later added to the kerosene fuel for the jet engines then being tested, gave such an improved performance that the added horse power and mileage range were unbelievable. (Up to that time, there had been no need for a highly combustible fuel. The simple additive of lead to gasoline was adequate to run the piston engines.)

German espionage agents had lost the trail of Caldwell and his amazing machine late in 1936, much to the relief of security personnel. In their new Wright Patterson quarters, the Caldwell crew were free to come and go from their workshop, but their presence in the community of Dayton would of course ultimately be discovered. German agents, undeterred, were already searching the country for their lost quarry.

In the meantime, earlier work by Caldwell on a jet engine was now being completed with help from Northwestern University and advice from the outer spaceman. Caldwell’s jet was an improvement on an earlier model invented in France. Plans were made to replace the conventional aircraft engine in the round wing plane with the newly developed jet. (Early versions of Caldwell’s jet plans were stolen by German agents and first installed in their new Messerschmidt 109.)

The scope of the project was enlarged when the full military application of the plane was recognized. In January 1937, Northwestern University provided physicists and contracted to do all the lab work in design, metalurgy and chemistry for the Caldwell project. Facilities in Wright Patterson Hanger No.2 began with a total of ten people helping Caldwell in the make-shift factory. The crew grew monthly. A governing board was appointed consisting of the Officer Commanding the air field, plus two other officers, along with Caldwell as supervisor.

Caldwell had narrowly missed being killed more than once in flying his new contraption; therefore, two test pilots from Kelly Field, Texas, were brought in to keep the inventor on the ground. The name roto-plane was now dropped in favor of the round wing appelation, and in official correspondence the project ceased to be called the Long Island project in preference for the new code name

36
JEFFERSON. Jefferson quickly was placed under the highest security in the U.S.A. For the new personnel, their movements outside the hanger would be subject to closer scrutiny, and their social and family contacts would be monitored 24 hours a day.

But the new vigilance came too late. The German espionage agents had narrowed the Caldwell trail to Dayton. German agents reported their discovery to their military attache, and quietly a plan was drawn up to catch the Americans involved in the Jefferson project in a way security authorities would never suspect. German espionage teams carefully laid out their new net.

By early 1938 Project Jefferson had covered 20,000 feet of Hanger No. 2, plus an adjacent hanger. There were now 102 employees sworn to silence by oath, who operated under the jurisdiction of an expanded ten-man governing board. The employees were paid top wages and often were seen at a particular bar in downtown Dayton, where the best drinks were served and affable waiters and attractive decor made an evening at the cocktail lounge a most enjoyable event. For patrons who liked the thrill of gambling, the waiters would discreetly whisper that a special room was located at the back. For patrons from Wright-Patterson Field, IOU’s were honored and inducements extended to bet heavily.

It was during this period that reports from the north-east began appearing at police stations, newspaper offices and air force installations of strange, unearthly looking aircraft that streaked across the horizons at unbelievable speeds, faster than anything ever seen in the skies before. (World records in 1938 for propellor driven fixed wing planes were in the vicinity of 300 mph.) And with the sightings of these novel craft, often there was also reported a bright luminosity. The light was purely reflective, the plane’s surface being so highly polished as to show a mirror-like reflection in the moonlight or perhaps a blinding flash in the bright sun which obscured its shape. The planes took off and landed at Wright-Patterson Field – generally at night.

But now the Germans had competition in their American espionage activities. Just as interested in the new aerial phenomena were the Japanese. World War U was only a year away, and international military jitters were spreading around the globe.

Had the curious sky watchers known the truth, they would have learned that the newly seen night craft were American made. They were in fact almost totally new versions of Caldwell’s first rotoplane. Of course, they were round, 33 feet in diameter, with a cabin on top in mid center. The heart of the propulsion was now a kerosene fed jet motor that could provide the plane with a top speed of 750 miles per hour. The jet sucked air into its chambers, heated it and dispersed it through a system of ducts that gave the sudden maneuverability in all directions which ground viewers had observed and reported.

Ten of these beautiful machines stood hidden in a hangar in Wright-Patterson in September 1938, approximately two years after Caldwell had flown his first canvas-covered craft the 45 miles to

37
Washington. But September 12 was a special day. Caldwell himself took the controls of one of the planes as it was wheeled out. Before daybreak he took off after a dozen maintenance men checked out the ship and gave it clearance for departure. The jet could not lift the mass and weight straight up, but once airborne it could hover.

Up like an arrow shot in an oblique line of flight at 35 degrees the round wing plane rose into the covering darkness. Less than two hours later, as morning broke over Washington, D.C., alert onlookers saw a strange object hovering over the White House stationary, and emitting a muted whine.

The appearance of the plane over the home of the President was a combined salute to the Chief of the U.S.A., President Franklin Delano Roosevelt, from Jonathon E. Caldwell and the Army/Air Corps, which had helped him build the world’s first operational round wing plane.

But not only was the American President and his staff watching, so was the German military attache. After that 1938 recorded inaugural flight, there would be renewed interest by foreign embassies in America, particularly German, concerning the most unconventional aeroplane the world had ever produced. The Germans hurried up their scheme to obtain plans on the amazing American invention, an updated version of the 1936 Caldwell rotoplane.

It was less than a month after the Washington fly-over by the round wing plane that the new, posh downtown cocktail and gambling lounge in Dayton was staked out by the FBI. Reports began coming in that gambling debts would be forgiven if indebted players of the games of chance provided information about actitivies at Hangers 2 and 3 at Wright-Patterson Field. It was soon ascertained that the bar was German-owned and was the trap by which they planned to obtain the secrets of the new American round wing plane. Briefly, these developments of counter intrigue took place. Two FBI men, masquerading as draftsmen on the new round wing plane, ran up debts on the German gambling room. The bar was closed and all personnel connected with the premises were arraigned and placed in jail under the severe statutes of treason; they were detained till further World War II emergency powers were invoked. Then these spies were summarily executed. The last attempt had failed by which the Germans intended to obtain the revised plans to America’s revolutionary plane.

But the American intelligence authorities had learned a valuable lesson. From then on, all loose talk about the new plane must be stopped. Furthermore, the round wing plane facilities must be relocated again. And this must be done quickly. Government and military apprehensiveness mounted.

The Secretary of War wrote Caldwell to expect a move in the autumn of 1938 to a new location. Orders were given to dismantle and crate the machinery and equipment. At a scheduled time, a long train pulled into Wright-Patterson Field where it was loaded, after which Caldwell, his wife, and teenage son and daughter boarded a putman car. Their family possessions were packed also and on a flat railroad car went Caldwell’s canvas covered personal automobile. Railroad men along the line called it the “X” special because it moved with the same priority as a Presidential train, requiring all

38
other trains to stand by on siding till the “X” train passed through. All switches along the route were spiked to prevent tampering and key points were guarded by armed soldiers.

Well before the year 1938 ended, on October 23, Hangers No. 2 and 3 in Dayton’s Wright-Patterson complex were emptied and closed, and only the ghosts of Jonathon Caldwell and his builders of a new aerial empire lingered behind.

The next location selected for continuing development of the round wing plane was in a military town near the continental divide in New Mexico. At an army center near the town of Los Alamos the complex was hastily made ready; a railway spur line was run in and new facilities added for the elite company of men and women about to arrive.

As the special “X” passed through Los Alamos, the engineer found himself riding on newly laid track. Cavalry units guarded the new rails. While the train pulled into the final destination site, the Caldwell entourage beheld a regiment of soldiers surrounding the enclosure. After the train was unleaded and vacated, the dining and pullman cars were pushed into sealed sheds which then were filled with cyanide gas in case a spy remained hidden on the train. Such was the security surrounding the second move of the Caldwell group known officially as Project Jefferson.

The new headquarters were self contained insofar as the life style which prevailed during non- working hours. Total security would be maintained in a setting of barbed wire and electric fences. Elaborate precautions were taken to prevent unauthorized outsiders from getting past the guards. Any truck or other vehicle leaving the Los Alamos installation from the moment of the Caldwell arrival would be thoroughly searched and torn apart if the security inspectors so decreed.

For the new inhabitants all amenities were provided, such as private tutoring and school classes, library, church services, films, restaurants, clothing, food. There was only one stipulation. No access to the outside world was tolerated, all outgoing and incoming mail was censored and telephone conversations monitored. The personnel of Project Jefferson were prisoners. And wherever Caldwell and his family went, their constant protection by Secret Service personnel would be greater than that required for the President of the United States.

In the year 1940, in the nearby town of Los Alamos, a group of merchants provided maintenance for the fast-growing personnel living in the adjacent area, engaged in production facilities for a fleet that was being hurried to assume a role in the skies should neutral America become involved in the European war which had broken out in September of 1939.

But beside the merchants who provided station provisions, there moved into Los Alamos another type of resident. This was the dogged German and Japanese who listened for casual information about the close-by activities and whose high powered binoculars and cameras scanned the clear skies for any unusual man-made phenomena.

39
Americans were unaware, but all the nation’s industrial and scientific endeavours including the Manhattan project were now secondary to the deployment of the country’s brain power in the Jefferson Project.

Then in 1941, another trauma of defense consciousness occurred with the arrival of Japanese bombers over the U.S. mainland, after which it was feared the new Los Alamos round wing plane site might be bombed. Three bombs had already been dropped in Northern California. Some Japanese field workers in Hawaii had been found guilty of espionage acts that had pointed a path for planes toward Pearl Harbor installations. Authorities asked themselves, “How vulnerable to air attack was the Los Alamos site and were Japanese espionage agents operating nearby?”

Although total military vigilance was maintained around the Los Alamos site, secret security personnel monitored the establishments which the soldiers favored while in Los Alamos. On one occasion, seven soldiers went into an “off limits” bar. As drinking increased, two of the soldiers began loudly bragging about their activities to the waitress. Within minutes, a squad of military police rounded up the group and they were returned to base. All off duty soldiers in town and at the site were also recalled. That afternoon, the two soldiers were court martialed and sentenced. The same day they dug their own graves in full view of their regiment. A squad of 12 men was called out and a firing squad executed the two who had boasted about the project in public. Such was the sensitivity to secrecy built around the round wing plane development which continues to this day.

A short time after Pearl Harbor in December 1941, traffic suddenly disappeared in and out of the Los Alamos complex. Dignitaries and visitors were seen no more, and bids to provide food and beverage were no longer asked from the merchants of the town.

Also missing were the bewildered foreign espionage agents.

High in the sky above Los Alamos, one winter night in late December, 1941, a fleet of over 60 round wing planes with their trained combat crews of over 400 men, disappeared into the blackness of the unknown.

By all evidence, the great American project surrounding the round wing installations had been abandoned, to be heard of no more.

Of course, by the end of 1941, the United States was at war with the axis powers of Germany and Italy and had declared war on Japan. Hostile planes had been sighted over San Francisco and war in the air was approaching potentially closer to home.

But as for the American war effort in the skies, all the public learned that year came from the mouth of National Defense Chairman William B. Knudsen, who said for the record: “The U.S. will soon double its present 900 monthly plane production of fighter and bomber craft, in an air re-armament drive.” The

40
new aircraft fighter hope, apparently, was still a conventional fuselage with one fixed cross wing called a R40, clocked across the Buffalo airport at 320 miles per hours.

Were the 60 round wing planes that reputedly could fly at speeds in excess of 750 miles per hour too untried to mention? Or were they classed as secret weapons being held in abeyance til America would enter the war and one day bring Hitler, the new master of Europe, to his knees?

41
Chapter VEarly German Development of the UFO

The Germans shot down their first unidentified flying object in 1938, and thereafter, attempted to lead the international space race. Already tooled for war under Hitler’s crash program, Germany’s engineers and skilled tradesmen set out to duplicate the downed machine from Venus.

On hearing of the fortunate prize, Hitler directed his private pilot, Christina Edderer, to fly him to the site. It was during an interview in Munich in 1975 that the courageous Christina Edderer, perhaps unjustly imprisoned by the allies, showed the authors a collection of over 100 snapshots from her album of many famous Germans and the facilities involved in their round wing plane production. One such picture showed Hitler, the German Chief of State, posed smiling, with one foot on the edge of the downed and tipped-over saucer craft which revealed a broken landing tripod.

In 1938, German research began in earnest on the implosion engine and the round wing aircraft. One of the foremost early inventors of the implosion engine was a German Swiss named Victor Schauberger who went to work full time on the project. With the downed UFO, the Germans created a new industry to duplicate the engineering and flight characteristics of the alien craft.

A hidden factory was tunnelled out of the Austrian Alps, and the facility remained undetected by American or British reconnaissance planes during most of the war.

The Germans began their research under a veil of secrecy more complete than similar measures of news suppression in America’s Manhattan (Atom Bomb) Project. In Germany, death was the penalty for an unguarded tongue, and only a release from the Feuhrer himself permitted a worker to return to the outside world once he was taken to one of the hidden factories.

Few in the German Command were made aware of the round wing craft development project, and Albert Spear in his book, Inside the Third Reich, fails to mention it, although for a time he was in charge of German War Production. German airmen throughout the war were also ignorant of the round wing building and testing program. Like their American counterparts who asked questions, the German fliers who saw alien UFOs in their skies were told truthfully they were extra terrestrial.

The Germans experienced several difficulties in recreating their version of the Venusian craft which they had acquired. To say the least, the German version fell short of perfection. At major problem was in the field of metallurgy, the Germans being unable to duplicate the metal substance of the UFO skin. A lightweight alloy, thought by Germany to be superior to anything in the Western World, was finally rolled out in the Krupp mills. But it was a poor substitute and the Germans knew it. Another hurdle they couldn’t overcome was to reproduce the craft’s electro

42
magnetic engine. The coil was duplicated as faithfully as German technology could provide – but the hard, unknown metal substance used for the craft’s skin was also necessary for certain parts of the propulsion coil. The formula for this metal continued to remain elusive.

In 1941, an American soldier of German descent enabled Germany to evaluate what the U.S.A. was doing in the advanced field of aerodynamics. For $5, the German Edward Gunther bought the patent description of Caldwell’s 1936 Rotoplane. He resold it for $50,000. The German government eventually paid $1,000,000 for the patent drawings and description. In June, 1943 the first German spy, Gunther, was apprehended, convicted and sentenced to be shot as a spy. The story was kept out of the news media although a high treason conviction was handed down by a Military Tribunal Court in Judiciary Square, Washington, D.C. The convicted traitor’s sentence of death by firing squad was reversed by Roosevelt, and death came in the electric chair at Sing Sing Penitentiary.

American newspapers of that period mentioned the affair, but the reading public did not learn the complete facts because of government censorship.

A total of eight people who were involved in the theft received death sentences and died in Sing Sing’s electric chair under contract between the State of New York and the federal government. Two of the spies were Julius and Ethel Rosenberg as well as a clerk in the New York patent office. Also participating were other German nationals beside Gunther.

The Rosenberg involvement is said to have begun prior to their espionage activities in the Manhattan Project. Once the Caldwell plans had been acquired, they knew they had in their possession the hottest aeronautical invention in the world. The plans were first offered to Japan which refused them. Then the Russians were approached and they also turned the Rosenbergs down against the advice of their military attache, who had watched Caldwell’s roto-plane through field glasses fly over Washington.

Subsequently, the Germans heard that the Rosenbergs were peddling the Caldwell plans and, recognizing their military value, acquired them through a German agent.

The name Long Island Project was used to designate the stolen Caldwell plans because a German submarine had surfaced off Long Island at night to pick up the plans of the revolutionary plane. Within ten months, the Germans had made and flown their version of Caldwell’s roto-plane.

German engineers gained enough knowledge from the American invention to produce their operational models of the Roto-plane — which gave them a breakthrough, but they needed more time to perfect their Roto-plane, more time than the emergencies of war would allow.

Undeterred, German technology continued serious work on propulsion of the Caldwell craft and using the implosion engine, determined to place a round wing plane in the air for use in the final month of World War II.

43
The Germans finally produced a design prototype combining the alien UFO and the stolen “American” patent of Caldwell’s.

In late 1942, Adolph Hitler gave orders to those in charge of research and production to produce an airworthy round wing plane by 1943. In March of that year, in compliance with the Feuhrer’s orders, the country’s first earthman version of a fullsize round wing space craft was wheeled out for testing.

The craft could best be described as resembling a spoked wheel, (like Caldwell’s Rotoplane) with spokes actually being adjustable fins which moved from a horizontal to vertical position. In the center of the wheel was a rounded hub for the Schauberger implosion motor, over which the craft’s operators sat. The whole operation from a distance somewhat resembled a bowler hat with a wide brim.

One of the three occupants of that craft was interviewed by us in America and the story of the ensuing test flight corroborrated by him.

Uncertainty dominated the takeoff. The three occupants were strapped into a heavily cushioned interior, and the craft was catapulted into the air. The machine was then taken to an altitude of over 10,000 feet. However, the first German UFO pilots were disappointed in its lack of speed and maneuverability. Shortly thereafter their disappointment turned to fear.

In addition to ground observers who tracked the craft and accompanying conventional chase aircraft, the Germans suddenly became aware of another presence above them – an aerial craft similar in design to their own.

After determining the position of the alien craft, occupants of the German plane realized they were locked in the power of the plane above them. The German pilot tried to take evasive action and change his craft’s position but was helpless to do so. This strange, celestial experience thoroughly bewildered the young Germans.

Then, as they sat in quandry, a voice came over their radio in perfect German. “Don’t be afraid. We are here to help you.”

The voice introduced itself as a Venusian! and stated his people had watched German progress since the day the disabled Venusian craft had been taken by the Germans in 1938.

“I’m here to instruct you,” the voice told them, “and to get you back safely to earth, which you would never make without our help. We are, at present, holding you safely in our tractor beam which is an embodiment of the magnetic principal you are trying to unravel.”

He then explained that as superior as the ship’s metal alloy was, it was unsuitable. The alloy would bum under the friction of re-entry from space into earth’s atmosphere. He explained the

44
metal was still too heavy, and subject to deterioration from stress. “Also,” he said, “Your propulsion must be changed.”

German engineers had tried to reproduce the Venusian magnetic coil but rejected it in favor of the more conventional implosion engine when the magnetic coil failed to provide controlled lift.

The stranger knew of this failure, and he told them that before they again used a magnetic core, their metallurgists must produce a metal that would be magnetized only at those precise times in which a low voltage was passed through the coil. “Whereas,” he continued, “in the earlier prototype which you abandoned, the magnetic field was sustained for a time after current was turned off and the craft, therefore, failed to respond immediately to your control.

“Without such a change in your power core, your craft will always have propulsion difficulties regardless of design.” The alien spaceman addressed the young Germans in perfect calm.

“Free electro magnetic energy is the agent that holds our solar system in place. This force can also take manned vehicles into space faster and more quietly than the conventional petro chemical or new solid fuels derived from the earth. Someday your costly earth fuels will be depleted, but the free energy of the planets is everlasting.”

The stranger admonished the Germans. “You earth people don’t fully understand the cosmic marvel of this energy of which I speak. I repeat, it is free to all who seek it and is a gift from the Supreme Being or Godhead. Harness this basic force for peaceful purposes, and it will become your servant — as it has been the servant of other planets for millions of years. Harness it for war and you can no longer count on our cooperation — or tolerance.”

The Germans were asked to cut their power and rely on his space ship above, and thus, locked onto the UFO’s magnetic field, the Germans would be lowered safely. “Otherwise,” he cautioned, “you will crash, and all of you will be killed. Trust us,” he continued.

“I promise that we will appear before your engineers and teach them how to make these improvements to your craft. Your time is short. For the present, there should be no delay. “Now let me tell you of the future! I shall meet two of you again in America when Germany and the U.S., now at war, are once more friends.”

The spaceman said farewell. His final message was to prove prophetic.

The space stranger told two of the German plane occupants they would be involved in America’s space program after the war. To the third occupant, he foretold that he would remain in Germany and continue his work there.

The German flyers were debriefed on landing. Observing ground forces had seen the two ships

45
descend as though connected by an invisible beam, whereupon the upper alien ship took off.

Today an American scientific spokesman describes the invisible magnetic ray as a “tractor beam,” i.e., a magnetic pick-up force generated from one space craft over another. The use of this magnetic beam has been verified in the following documented cases: Rescue of one space ship by another – the capture of an American helicopter according to Naval records – abduction by friendly alien space ship of an American missile which had gone, off course. Earth nations today are working feverishly on their various perfections of the tractor beam, because its application in a number of aerial requirements, both civilian and military, would be worthwhile.

When the three young German spacemen told the story of their aerial encounter with the Venusian, the German officers in charge of the debriefing were incredulous. The interrogators at first refused to accept the apparent manifestation of alien aid from one ship to another. From then on, the academic search to find an explanation of the strange encounter 10,000 feet in the air spurred German attention and explanations were sought even in the occult, the paranormal and psychological communities. But, like their American counterparts, many Germans remained perplexed as to the reality of the voice visitation from another world. In any event, the Germans decided to delay their final conclusions.

If the alien or others like him was able to appear again, as he promised, to help them perfect their space craft, the Germans would accept that there existed a higher wisdom which they had yet to learn. The phlegmatic German scientists waited and hoped. They knew they needed a miracle to meet Hitler’s timetable for craft completion. They were not to be disappointed. Eventually a number of aliens appeared in their engineering departments to instruct them in a new metallurgy and chemistry techniques and provide them with a partial electro magnetic breakthrough.

The German staff apparently continued their all out effort to turn the tide of war, but their priorities changed. Late In 1943, many of their best scientists and skilled workers were transferred from the round wing plane project to the same mountain area for work on solid fuel rockets. It was anticipated by the General Staff that these secret weapons could be deployed quickly and in strength over London to make the British surrender. A longer range rocket version also was being drafted for use against New York. This shift to rockets was due, in part, to German anger for the mass destruction of their cities by allied air raids and the ultimatum by their non-earthling helpers that the round wing plane could not be used against the enemy. The rocket project therefore delayed German deployment of the round wing plane by six months. So German industry at that time switched to quickly mass-produced rockets with conventional warheads, as opposed to overcoming engineering deficiencies in their round wing plane.

Recent evidence from captured German records suggests that their round wing plane project also was deferred for other reasons. By 1943 they had not incorporated a sophisticated laser ray weapon system into the craft to suit their engineers, and although they believed they were ahead in the international race to build a viable round wing plane, they elected to keep their product under wraps, for use in the future

46
when Germany would use it again. But the most compelling reason for deferring military rise of the new round wing plane was the Venusian threat against Germany if it were so employed.

In the coming months the Germans projected that allied bomber force capabilities would increase while German strength declined. The German Air Force already knew the value of the round wing plane and how space weaponry in the form of laser rays could be used in conjunction with it. Their military reasoning was based, in part, on events stemming from the Munich Stadium rally in 1936 while Hitler was delivering a speech. He was downplayed by a huge, wingless, cigar-shaped object that hovered menacingly high above the sky.

Attempting to buzz the intruder, all the engines of a protective fighter squadron went dead, forcing the pilots to land on feathered props in nearby fields and airports. A beam from the UFO (witnesses interviewed by the author) had disabled each of the German airplanes.

Hence, seven years later in 1943, German scientists were mindful of Venusian threats and also that without advanced space age weaponry to fight enemy marauders the secret of their round wing plane should be kept under wraps. As promised, the aliens ventured to help them in their revised plans but only in a limited way. Mass production of their new plane and new weaponry, therefore, would be delayed till that particular period when it could properly take its place in Adolf Hitler’s grand scheme to continue the Third Reich and pursue his conquest of the world.

That period was not far off. And, of its dawning, the allies were totally unaware.

Early in 1944 Germans in the environs of one underground Austrian round wing plant, saw the “saucer” activity gradually disappear from the skies above as did the piercing humming noises associated with the craft.

Large trucks moved out the machinery as well as two unfinished craft, and the mountain forests were returned, in part, to their primeval solitude.

In the five years of German effort to duplicate an alien spacecraft, they had made several significant breakthroughs combining alien technology and Caldwell’s patent. They had begun with a conventional liquid fueled aircraft engine while solving problems of rotating balance and guidance in the plane’s “design.” But the machine was ponderous and slow. According to one of their test pilots living in America, this first version, like Caldwell’s, was a vertical lift propeller machine, indicating it was a very elementary version of their later designs. The design and functional improvements in their prototypes came as a result of direct outer terrestrial help in 1943-4 that enabled them to overcome their prolonged failures, and build a round wing plane with limited capabilities. Albeit, when the Germans secretly started their exodus in their five, 30 foot round wing planes, somewhat similar in design and propulsion to the alien one shot down in 1938, they were sufficiently airworthy to load and depart under their own power. Two unassembled planes were also removed.

47
During the closing years of the war, entire German factories mysteriously disappeared. When the allies accepted the surrender of Germany from the substitute leaders, the former enemy had already removed to unknown regions of the world those round wing plants that were to enable them to continue research and production, undetected by the victors of World War II.

Of course, along with the UFO factories, standing orders had been issued that scientists, engineers, and personnel who had worked on the latter UFO program, would also be sent abroad with the secret shipments of UFO manufacturing paraphernalia. Thus, thousands of such German experts were swallowed into a natural refuge which the allies never surmised was in existence and which will be described later. American and British intelligence units had deciphered the German round wing riddle prior to the surrender, and it only remained for those teams to seek out the evidence of German production. Working on slim leads, the Western powers uncovered what remained of German UFO plants and personnel. Meanwhile, the Russians concentrated their search on the rocket factories. In all, the Russians forcibly removed over 3,000 German science and technical experts in rocketry. With this inflow of German brains and industrial resources, the Soviets acquired the post-war lead in the field of manned rocket flight.

The English-speaking allies would assess German accomplishments by sifting through reams of top secret German files and transporting German round wing machinery to Canada and Great Britain for examination. They would also enlist the help of 183 German round wing plane technicians brought to North America after the war on a voluntary contract basis, and 100 other German experts under Wernher Von Braun to work on missiles and rockets.

But in spite of the favorable status given the German experts, there is some uncorroborated evidence that a number of Germans by necessity surrendered their freedom in North America as did the native son, Caldwell.

It is recalled that Hitler had asked for an operational version of the first German round wing plane in 1943. Allied Intelligence now maintains he was carrying out a long prepared plan to divide the remaining German resources, including its manpower, In order to continue the struggle elsewhere beyond the reach of allied bombs. The reader will realize in the succeeding chapters that no other explanation can exist for the vanishing German personnel and their round wing technology in the last years of World War n.

48
Chapter VIUSA Shares Secret of New Plane with Allies

As World War II began, allied intelligence speculated that the Germans also had developed the round wing plane. But no one learned if the enemy had turned out ten or 1,000, nor when or where they would strike. The worst was feared, and the U.S. geared itself to produce a counter force with plans calling for a preponderance of their own round wing planes in answer to the German threat.

The ultimate military advantage of Caldwell’s new aerodynamic invention had been realized by government authorities as far back as its discovery in 1936. President Roosevelt had shared the secret with Prime Minister Mackenzie King of Canada, outlining the gravity of keeping classified the development and testing of the new round wing plane.

In 1936, the Canadian Prime Minister, on hearing the difficulty of security, and the need to challenge the Germans in case of hostilities, had arranged to place a hidden valley in central British Columbia on Canada’s west coast, off limits to settlement. The 300 square mile valley was so remote and without road entry that only a bird would be able to enter this wild refuge undetected. The hideout was designated to become the new home of the round wing plane endeavour and, in a far-sighted act of wisdom, President Roosevelt decided to give the project national priority and share the development of the round wing plane with the Canadians and British. Thus in 1936, the impenetrable inland hideout in British Columbia saw hundreds of surveyors and planners break solitude for a new industry and town. By 1938, roads were being built, and a three mile tunnel for a two-track electric railroad was cut by hard rock miners through solid mountain into the valley domain. No one guessed the reason. And in the valley proper, forests were felled, heavy roads and air strips were built, town and factory sites were laid out, and the world’s first space craft manufacturing facilities were feverishly erected.

By January 30, 1942, the Caldwell group had arrived from Los Alamos. Foreign espionage surveillance would again be without their quarry.

Two top U.S. scientists, John S. Pershag (structural design) and John B. Meyers (instrumentation) were assigned to Caldwell’s staff; and also John B. Adams of whom records do not give country of origin.

A separate, international team assumed special scientific tasks also. This team included Colonel Charles Hadden of England, who had done yeoman service in the Royal Air Force Defense of London. Hadden had formerly taught physics at a British university. An American of 1848 German descent, Felix S. Essen, was also part of the team. Canada sent Steward L. McLane, kin of Prime Minister Mackenzie King. McLane had taught advanced mathematics at the University of Ottawa.

49
This team of engineers first built models and tested them for stress in wind tunnels. They also worked on aviation fuels for the new jet motors. Throughout their terms of service, Hadden and McLane chaffed to get out of the round wing engineering functions into conventional military combat but were refused permission to leave. (See Epilogue for their awards for achievement) .

Northwestern University’s lab also became a part of the British Columbia operation. Russian scientific participation had been authorized by President Roosevelt but the Chiefs of Staff in the U.S.A. and Great Britain refused to endorse direct Soviet participation. Russian advisers were therefore sent to the U.S.A. but were never given visas to the heart of the project in Canada. New workers were recruited to run the various enterprises and facilities and the Caldwell venture which had begun in an abandoned bam in Maryland, U.S.A. became a state within a state in British Columbia, Canada. Maximum security would guard the greatest invention of mankind and any aeroplane flying into this forbidden air space would be shot down or escorted by fighter craft to an outside airport from which its occupants might not be freed if their stories did not suit the authorities. The combined intelligence of America, Canada and Britain would make it certain that plans and development of the round wing plane would never again be stolen by a foreign power.

The fact that the Germans had acquired the original Caldwell patent and drawings had never ceased to anger and embarrass United States intelligence. But in 1943, some providential information about the German round wing plane development enabled the Americans to retaliate. The task would be to steal people. Allied Intelligence headquarters in London revealed that three of Germany’s top scientists wished to defect from Hitler’s round wing plane programme. Their skills were metalurgy, chemistry and mathematics and a profound understanding of electronics, a new technology in the 40’s. All of these sciences and skills were useful in several areas of construction which the allied space programme in British Columbia desperately required.

Five Americans were dropped at night in Germany amid intense ground fire from the secret installation against which the raid was conducted. Under the quiet and unassuming leadership of OSS Colonel Williams, nicknamed The Fox by the Germans, the group cut their way through barbed and electric wire into the camp. Two guards were silently garroted and the American infiltrators, three of whom spoke perfect German, entered the building where the defectors lay sound asleep. Once identified, the German scientists were wakened and before they could exclaim in surprise, their mouths were taped without incident. Each was given ten minutes to fully dress in the darkness. Back through the fence the American OSS men and their willing hostages crawled to the outside as two Yanks lingered to repair the electric wire with jumper cables so the current would flow undetected.

Four miles away from the camp the eight men followed their map co-ordinates off a main road down a narrow dirt path that dead ended.

Suddenly two camouflaged jeeps were seen indistinctly and a cheery English voice called out: “1 say there you chaps, we wond:red what kept you!” Colonel Fox grinned. Three days later, traveling only at night and hiding in pre-arranged rendevous, the group reached a lonely Swiss border post which

50
opened as if pre-arranged: Stopping at Berne, the British and American agents disbanded. The three Germans, each on a different plane began their trips which eventually took them to the pulse of the English speaking world’s round wing development located in a pioneer town far away in British Columbia, Canada. In the months that followed, one of the Germans provided invaluable help in perfecting the electronic gear of the craft, another’s immediate contribution resulted in a vast improvement to the craft’s former lethargic lift-off, and the third German defector used his mathematical ability along with that of the metallurgist to redesign the framework.

(Following the war, the families of these German scientists joined them, along with 183 other German round wing technologists who were later recruited. Many of them live today in British Columbia and California.)

By mid 1941, employment offices throughout North America were set up in such points as San Francisco, Detroit and Toronto, and special skills were sought. Drafted labor, generally bachelors, were enticed to move to Bristish Columbia with its special amenities in a brand new town. Each was carefully chosen for his stability and reliability. Before the end of the year, new production lines were filled with skilled men ready to begin turning out round wing planes in a revolutionary aircraft industry. When the U.S. entered the war in December 1941, production was stepped up and the new valley town geared to become the Detroit of the Pacific northwest.

The Caldwell planners, on the advice of the U.S. Air Force, decided they would produce a new pressurized 98 foot, long range ship, designed to be equipped with a successfully tested laser beam. They opted for a maximum range of 20 hours and 25,000 miles destination – to Germany and return, or if need be, non-stop around the world. The new jet-equipped model would slice the air in rain or shine at 750 miles per hour cruising speed, above the range of the best German anti-aircraft guns.

But production difficulties were still being encountered and the planners wished desperately for more skilled workers in the new techniques required to build the plane. Shortly after the arrival of the German scientists there also began appearing, as if in answer to the planners wishes, super-skilled tradesmen who according to their applications had been hired in various North American centers. These men all spoke English with the same unrecognizable accent. And it was also observed that these people preferred to speak among themselves in an unknown tongue. The

hiring personnel estimated there were at least 450 such strangers. Another odd thing noted about these workers was a preference for their own company. But whether on the job of tool and die making, or drafting, their craftsmanship was so superb that they seemed to have been pre-trained and thoroughly experienced. Furthermore their members often suggested techniques to improve manufacture, design, or production.

At a meetingin June of 1942, Jonathon Caldwell, aware of the new superior workers, called a top management meeting of the governing body. Rumors had been rife at the plant about the foreigners in

51
the work force. “Gentlemen,” said Caldwell, “authorities in Washington and Ottawa have alerted me that our plant work force has recently been augmented by the arrival of skilled workers, each of whom has identical vocabulary and accent. I have been told they all are graduates of a central, interplanetary language school located on another planet, namely Venus.” That is how the final word was broken to the management that the allied round wing effort was being aided from another world. Whether that word seeped through to the workers of earthly origin is not known.

The military had come to believe that the object of the friendly infiltration was to aid the Caldwell group in turning out a superior round wing plane in such numbers and superior quality as to make the allied war effort invincible, for the day they would be used to crush the enemy. To the civil authorities in charge of key planning, it would be decided later which to deploy first – the (Manhattan) atom bomb, or the (Jefferson) round wing plane. If atom bomb tests failed over the Nevada desert, then most certainly the round wing plane fleet would become the primary offensive weapon.

Unfortunately, the allied military, on accepting this advanced aid from another planet, had not understood that the visitors intended the allies to develop only a tactical superiority in the air by means of the round wing plane. The aliens emphatically forbade its use destructively over Germany or Japan. This denial on the part of the Venusians for military use of the round wing plane would be a moral problem that would frustrate the allies during the entire war.

But the governing board in the British Columbia space center, known as Project X, was not prepared for the next extra-terrestrial shock which befell them in mid- 1942. Production kinks had been cleared up and a new plane was being finished every thirty-six hours. Student pilots from Kelly Field were arriving to take further advanced training in the new planes and the valley complex grew steadily each month.

In the late summer of 1943, a strange space ship dropped out of the sky and stopped in a clearing near Caldwell’s office. As a crowd began to gather a tall, dark-haired stranger stepped down carrying a black suit case. His introductory words were: “I wish to speak to Jonathon Caldwell. I bring something necessary for the improvement of your new round wing plane.”

After some confusion and delay by security forces, the unannounced visitor was eventually taken to Caldwell where he introduced himself, saying simply he was from the capital city of planet Venus, wherein dwelt a sister race of planet earth. “Many Venusian workers and others of intergalactic origin are already helping you in your plant.” Then asking permission to open the small suit case, he lifted out a round device weighing less than five pounds.

He addressed himself to Caldwell. “We have been watching your progress for several months at this location. Some time back we (i.e. our solar system council) decided to send skilled workers to help the English speaking people working here, sponsored by the industrial might of the United States. Object of the aid was to expedite your production plans. I shall not give you our entire reasons for this help,

52
except to say that our extra terrestrial foresight of world happenings is greater than that of Earthlings. But in observing the North American beginnings in the design and manufacture of your new native invented round wing plane, we have not been disappointed. In typical American fashion you have built a fleet of planes that lack only few modifications, or should I say breakthroughs, to enable you to explore space. The round wing plane is the most impressive aircraft in your entire world.” The stranger was interrupted. “But you, sir, didn’t come to us to simply compliment our war effort,” spoke up Caldwell.

“Definitely not!” said the visitor. “I have been sent here on a mission of aid. But first may I request that I be permitted to become part of your management group for a few weeks – if you don’t object. To show my good faith, I have been instructed to present a special gift before I explain my liaison. The gift from my home planet is this.” The speaker then held up in his hand for all to see what he termed an anti-magnetic motor with which to power the largest of the new planes. “It will take the place of your excellent jet motor, ” he added.

More than one of his listeners smiled. All knew the jet motor and its accessories weighed at least 1,000 pounds. Another looked at the device held in the alien’s hands and laughed. Ignoring the interruptions, the stranger continued: “Of course I know you think I’m joking. Therefore, to prove my credibility we will test this motor in one of your completed 98 foot ships. We will do it today if you don’t object. Then, if you are satisfied, “he said turning to Caldwell, “I ’11 remain long enough to show you how to modify your existing ships and set up facilities to build the motors for future production.”

Someone said, “It looks like it came out of a refrigerator or washing machine,” as the motor was passed around for examination. The stranger smiled politely. Caldwell knew what his advisors were thinking: Up to 40 per cent of the power generated by a conventional motor was used in moving the weight and mass of that motor before it could lift or move its pay load.

Next day, on Caldwell’s instructions, the new five pound motor was mounted temporarily on a round wing plane, the jet remaining in place. Electric circuits were shut off on the huge jet motor and Caldwell himself entered the ship along with the pilot and other executives as the Venusian spaceman took the controls. The motor was turned on and like a toy ship, the huge craft lifted silently straight upwards.

In a moment, the group was looking down on the valley from several hundred feet. An astonished Caldwell eagerly took the controls. When the craft landed a few minutes after the anti-gravity lift test, the being suggested they hover over a Sherman tank and attach a steel cable from the tank bolts to the round wing plane. The tank weighed several tons more than the plane. Attachments completed, the plane slowly rose as the cable became tight. Ground onlookers yelled as the round wing plane with the five pound propulsion, anti-magnetic motor imported from Venus rose in the air and carried the tank aloft as though it were a leaf from a tree. The tank, in fact, had become weightless. Turning to the crew, the alien mentioned that it would be as easy to lift a 10-story office building. He explained that when the iron chain was placed around the tank, it also became an electro

53
magnet by repulsing the Earth’s magnetism as did the plane itself, i.e. the object (tank) lifted, became an integral part of the ship.

(The original motor described above is now mounted and stored in a glass show case in a U.S. Air Force underground vault in Kensington.)

The visiting alien later unfolded plans for motor manufacture on the site. In the future design, the small anti-gravity motor would provide ascent and descent propulsion, operating in conjunction with precise, magnetic points of fluctuation in the plane’s perimeter for horizontal flight. All combinations of horizontal and vertical flight patterns would be handled by a panel computer. The electro magnetic energy of the universe would run the planes from now on.

Furthermore, the round wing plane capacity would not require space for the big jet, and another third of the interior capacity would be freed from fuel storage and converted to equipment installation or cargo. The great power of the new motor would also enable the engineers to reinforce the light weight girder frame of the craft with heavier, load-bearing materials.

But before the visitor settled down he had another surprise package, for which he went back to his ship. When he emerged he carried under his arm what looked like a roll of plain, pewter colored wall paper, but much thinner. In the next few days the Caldwell staff discussed the application of the new material. It had been brought fresh from a Venus rolling mill and the Earth engineers were told there was enough of the paper thin substance to cover at least six key ships if applied within the next seven curing days. A craft just off the assembly line was set aside and the man who still insisted he came from planet Venus stretched and cut the material to cover all exposed surfaces. Six ships were covered. The new material would be case hardened and ready for flight in a year.

“When you roll these six craft out in September of 1944,” the alien explained, “you will be able to circumnavigate the globe in an hour if you wish and their impervious skins will not overheat.”

By the end of 1944, there were 500 round wing planes with new motors (three model sizes 98′, 60′, 33′) stored in the British Columbia valley. The skilled workers presumbably from Venus had gradually departed in unaccountable ways after training a labor force which had become their equal. Also by late 1944, advanced versions of Caldwell’s craft and their crews were training daily in formation flying over the Pacific northwest. Increased speeds far beyond 3,000 mph had eliminated the obsolete rudder. The alien advisor had also left plans for a new battery and an improved landing gear with self-propelled castor bottoms. Also, the planes could now hurl themselves from a great height to ground level by reversing the motor from magnetic repulsion to attraction. Near point of ground impact, the motor again automatically reversed to repel, at which time the landing tripods were electronically lowered to Earth. The crews referred to this technique as “ballooning the ship to the ground.” Pilot jargon for setting down the ship and cutting the motor was called “peaceful landing.”

54
Regarding gravity, the reader should abandon his present concepts and rest assured that in such a landing the crew would not feel the elevator effect of either a free fall or lift-off. There are no gravitational forces exerted on the human body in such a balloon landing or sudden lift-off from ground level, because the entire crew becomes part of the round wing plane itself – and therefore does not have to overcome gravity. The crew and their plane make use of the properties of attraction and repulsion in magnetism in order to function with gravity – rather than trying to overcome that force.

The small motor size and stronger interior also permitted a doubling of crew from six to twelve, if necessary, for a military mission, or more passengers if used as a passenger carrier. But also important, most new models were downsized to 60 feet in diameter when free magnetic energy made unnecessary extra storage space for the liquid fuels which formerly fed the jet motor. One day in September the alien requested that Jonathon Caldwell assemble all the governing board and other executives. He complimented the Earthmen in the valley for use of their small, radio-controlled drone planes, used for testing the aerodynamic possibilities in later full scale models. “You people here,” he said referring to the valley complex workers, “are way ahead of any Earth nation in development of the round wing plane, first invented by your native son Caldwell. That is why among other reasons we advanced people of this solar system decided to lend you some help. I beg of you, however, don’t misuse that help we have given you!”

Then the polite stranger dropped a bombshell on his listeners. “Your leaders have already been told that we would not like you to use these new planes in this war except on a limited basis. Any thoughts you have in mind for punitive action should be dropped.” Looking at the U.S. Air Force liaison officer he said, “Although I loathe war, I must trust in your military superiors to heed my advice and not use this new machine as a weapon but rather a conveyance to expedite the ending of this present, unnecessary world-wide conflict. This entire solar system is watching your tragic world war. We do not want you to use this new invention to deliver to an enemy your latest explosive device (he referred to the atom bomb) which you are now perfecting.

“We have already provided you with new motors. But we shall withhold the formula for the skins. Thus, without that formula to prevent overheating of the ship’s outer surfaces, ultimate speed necessary to leave and re-enter planet Earth’s atmosphere must be carefully controlled. Someday when the time is ripe, we will help you in this regard also. In the meantime, be content with what you have.”

He ended by saying, almost apologetically, “On our planet, as in this entire solar system, war is outlawed. More important than this technological help I have brought with the blessings from our nation is the fact that war on Earth must also be outlawed. When war on earth is over, then Earth men will be shown how to use their own resources of men and materials to venture into space.”

The Venusian had stayed four months. He constantly gave his directions to Superintendent General Caldwell who in rum comprehended their significance in production techniques and passed on the

55
alien’s suggestions to the Earth planners. The new team functioned smoothly as the guiding genius sent from another world sat in the councils of the Earth developers of the round wing plane – and together they built a fleet of marvelous craft. The alien, who was known simply as Mr. Lewis, one day said good-bye to his new compatriots. Taking the hand of Jonathon Caldwell, the alien said softly, “I salute you Sir! You are the man who first was called out of your country to point the way forward for people of the Earth. You showed men how to fly without wings.” As the stranger said good-bye to a host of friends, a ship dropped out of the sky, and he departed aboard it. In a group photo taken before departure, the place where the alien stood was blank.

56
Chapter VII Allied Development of Round Wing Plane During World War II
Nineteen forty three was World War It’s turning point. As the year ended, hostilities in Europe continued with Germany still appearing to be strong. But enemy reverses were occurring. German confidence began to ebb as American entry into the war helped roll back German armies in North Africa, Sicily and Italy. On the Eastern front the Russians with vast amounts of American Lend Lease equipment were starting to counter attack after a long period of German maiding.

In December 1943, a new Commander, General Dwight D. Eisenhower, was appointed to lead the western allies, and the same month three thousand British and American planes bombarded the French coast in a single night and a day, while another fleet of bombers sent Berlin sirens wailing. Seven months later the enemy on the western front would be in retreat, and Paris would surrender.

Control of the sea lanes also proved to be as decisive as the winning of land battles. Thus, 17,000 merchant ships were dispatched by the U.S. to keep the life-line open to England, Europe and Russia, and the conflict’s balance of power tipped in favor of the allies despite staggering losses to U-boat action. Britain had held the breach till the American industrial colossus flowed over the Atlantic onto European shores and turned the tide against Germany’s short-gain fortunes.

By late 1943, growing numbers of round wing planes from the Canadian valley had been appearing over Europe. The round wing pilots were graduate aviators of the Technical Training Flight School located in the B. C. Valley. General Caldwell was also the officer in charge of this manpower training as well as Superintendent of the entire manufacturing complex.

A war-time aircraft crew consisted of six airmen, and on each round wing plane, a combined operational group always included one Britisher and one Canadian along with the American personnel. Scattered among various crews were Australians and New Zealanders as well as a handful of Norwegians.

The new ships now boasted sleek and smooth silhouettes with the flaps and outside surface controls not distinguishable. The new pilot class could execute intricate patterns either singly or

in formation that made those sighting the airborne ships gaze in wonder. Day and night over England and Scotland, the great bomber and fighter armadas heading for the continent, often reported the presence of vanishing lights thought to be extra-terrestrial; they would be seen one moment and gone the next. According to the viewers there was one common denominator in all sightings. The strange and aloof phenomena showed an apparent affinity to watch over and protect the allied planes.

57
Jonathon Caldwell and his wife loved their children, but each was particularly anxious about their son who had volunteered as a B29 bomber pilot and done several missions over Germany. A Olive, Caldwell’s wife, kept praying their boy would be safe. On one such daytime bombing raid, young Caldwell felt a presence he could not explain. Looking above him, he saw a huge, round wing escort plane sailing along at his same speed, like a mother hen. The round wing craft wobbled in a friendly way. It flew on and then repeated its wobbling which seemed to say hello to the American fixed wing bomber below. Guessing it was a salutary signal, the bomber captained by Caldwell dipped its wings, and young pilot Caldwell smiled and raised his hand in a V for victory sign. Reaching target area over a heavy flak region, the round wing plane on occasion dropped below the bomber and took some direct hits. But it continued uriflinchingly through the danger zone. When Caldwell got home that night he took his wife aside and assured her, “Everything’s all right. I flew escort with our son today!” When the young Caldwell got a furlough, he came home for a visit and told a story. “Dad, I must tell you about the friendly round wing bird that protected us on a raid. At times I pretended it was you our there, dad, but I know you’re too old.” (Caldwell was 45) The parents smiled.

Unknown to the allied airmen, these lights seen weaving among the formations on each mission were operated perhaps by friends they knew back home in Kansas City, Halifax or Manchester. The illusive sky visitors which resembled luminous balls of fire at high speeds were nicknamed Foo fighters. These round wing planes were not out just for practice or pageantry or to confuse regular aircraft pilots and observers. They had a purpose. They acted as a guardian system to a target, often relaying information back to London, allowing allied planes to take evasive action.

They also took composite pictures of targets before and after raids. When not busy, the planes occasionally buzzed German formations, and- in a more serious vein, they also observed the flight directions and numbers in enemy formations headed for Britain. But of course they were not available during the heroic Battle of Britain that broke the back of Goering’s Luftwaffe.

A brisk Atlantic traffic of diplomatic and scientific personnel was also transported via the planes, and the round wing Technical Air Command provided President Roosevelt and Prime Minister Churchill with a plane should occasion demand.

But an unforeseen misfortune, quite apart from technology or enemy threat, was to fall upon the valley complex. The problem was Caldwell himself. His innovations and leadership abilities became drained because of his wife, Olive. She was on the brink of death. In fact, her doctor finally told Cadlwell recovery was hopeless; Olive was terminally ill. At best, she had a week to live. Caldwell’s spirit flagged, as had his supervision for some time. Others took the matter into their own hands when Caldwell (a Protestant) demanded that a priest be sent to say the last rites for his dying wife (a Catholic).

The U.S. Air Force liaison chief sent the urgent request to his Washington headquarters. Because the matter of security was so touchy, the U.S. Air Force requested help from the O.S.S. The

58
O.S.S. moved immediately. One of its top European agents, a graduate of West Point and a confirmed priest, who had been recalled to America for a new assignment, was contacted. He was known only by his code name of Father John, a devout but tough Christian as well as a soldier.

Father John was flown to Seattle where he boarded another military plane. He alighted at the B.C. valley in the uniform of a Brigadier General, carrying a black, flat brief case initialed Father John, S.J., inside of which there was a bible, a note book, and two gold crosses. A nervous Caldwell met him.

On seeing a military man, Caldwell exploded, “I asked for a priest not a soldier.” Quietly Father John sat down his brief case. “I am a Christian first, a priest second, and a Catholic third. I serve a living Saviour.” Caldwell calmed down under the charisma and confidence of the big 6′ 1″ priest.

When they reached the bedroom where Olive lay dying, the post’s medical officer stood by. He confirmed that she had but a few hours of life or a day or two at the most; she was in a coma.

Father John unfolded from his bag the smaller of the two gold crosses and hung it at the head of the brass bed. The doctor and Caldwell stood at one side of the room. The silence was deep as Father John gave the ritual of the last rites, annointing Olive’s forehead with a mixture of blessed olive oil and salt. Tears filled Caldwell’s eyes. His wife had been part of the round wing dream since he had been a young man. She had sacrificed everything to stay by his side when he had spent all his abilities on the plan’s reality in later years. Now the one person who understood him and whom he needed most was dying.

The soft spoken words of Father John could again be heard: “Father God, I have done my priestly duty to this soul who is speeding on to her eternal rest. But Father God, I beseech You in the Name of Christ, to delay the return of this soul to Thee.” Father John’s voice grew louder.

The priest then took the larger cross and placed it before her eyes. “Evil spirit! In the name of Jesus the Christ, I command you be gone from this child of God!” Suddenly the woman in coma jerked her head from the pillow and threw an arm over her eyes to resist the gold cross. In a moment her body trembled violently and she sat up. The evil spirit had fled. Father John helped her to sit on the side of the bed, and in a moment she put her feet to the floor.

Beads of perspiration showed on Father John’s forehead and his eyes turned upwards. “We praise and thank Thee for thy faithfulness, Oh Christ,” he repeated.

No one moved as Father John stood erect and waited. Suddenly, for all to see, there stood at the foot of the bed, a fullsize, three dimensional figure. All knew instinctively He was Christ. Seconds went by as a soft light brighter than day bathed the room. Then Olive Caldwell looked around and exclaimed, “What are we doing here?” The Christ figure faded but around Olive there remained a glow. The spirit of a living and healing Christ had filled her.

59
They all went into the living room where Olive served coffee and cakes to Father John and the doctor. She beamed allover. “Please stay with us tonight,” she begged Father John. But the big American priest of Scottish descent excused himself and affectionately said his farewells.

As he left, he cautioned the Caldwells, “Don’t make that room or this house a shrine. We serve a living Christ; He is not confined to a room – He is everywhere.”

(The record of that visit is among the O.S.S. papers of Father John, located in the National Archives. See Epilogue about Olive Caldwell’s recovery and retirement years.)

The valley complex was back to normal and Caldwell’s vigour returned. The glowing success surrounding the performance of the new round wing air arm caused people in high places to respond. Towards the end of the war, the allied round wing complex had two memorable occasions that came close to being called holidays. The first of these events occurred in late December of 1943, when President Roosevelt and Prime Minister Churchill visited the aerospace complex along with their host Prime Minister Mackenzie King.

The three personages had arrived in the private railway car of President Roosevelt after crossing into Canada at Winnipeg, Manitoba and proceeding west into the British Columbia Valley. An American band met the train and played the National Anthem and Hail to the Chief. A British band, the Royal Fusiliers, played God Save the King and ended up along with the American band in playing the anthem, O Canada.

The leaders stayed a day. On addressing the airmen, President Roosevelt touched each of their nerve centers when he told them they were not the forgotten men of the war about which they had been grousing. The President dropped a secret: “You men are being trained for what is intended to be the most secret and decisive project of the war. Stand -ready,” he said, “for that moment when we shall call you to deliver the greatest rebuke to the Nazis on behalf of your countries. For on that day when you are called be ready to climb into your new round wing armada and cross the top of the world to destroy the enemy in an hour’s time!”

When the cheering response quieted down, Churchill rose and with a few apt phrases said he agreed on behalf of his nation, that the men of the valley had not been forgotten but were actually being trained “for one quick knockout blow of the iniquitous Nazi scourge that has taken over Germany.”

The idea to destroy Germany in a single round wing strike is attributed to the planning of Roosevelt and Churchill.

Later, in speaking to one of the station’s top executives, Churchill is said to have remarked, “Into this valley with its awesome power of round planes, we English speaking people have placed all our hope

60
for shortening the war – in case everything else should fail.”

President Roosevelt had caught that vision of the military relevance of the round wing plane back in 1936. He shared it with the British and Canadian heads of state. Later, it was that cooperation between the three nations that enabled Jonathon E. Caldwell and his staff to make President Roosevelt’s dream become reality.

On September 18, 1944, Station Commander General Caldwell ordered a full review of his 3,000 airmen at eight a.m. The unsuspecting airmen assembled, waiting for a routine inspection. Suddenly out of the sky one of their own 98 foot craft appeared and the attention of all the airmen was riveted on the descending machine. As it touched down close to the formation right on a prescribed circle, a thousand voices murmured in unison: “Peaceful landing.”

Then out from beneath the round wing plane the assembled airmen saw emerge the figure of a tall, smiling, immaculately dressed soldier covered with ribbons. As he left the shadow of the craft, a cheer went up from the ranks of men. The flight officer yelled “Attention!” As General Eisenhower shook hands with Station Commander Caldwell and other officers, the entourage moved to the assembled troops. Three thousand allied airmen saluted their chief in honor. An airman boasted later the cheers could be heard in Vancouver. Before “Ike” had reached the troops, he was joined by a second figure in a black beret who because of his victories in North Africa had recently been made a Viscount. He was Bernard L. Montgomery and he came forward to join the Commander-in-Chief of all the allied military scattered throughout Europe. The British airmen took up the cheer again, and quickly the Canadians and Commonwealth buddies added voice as the Americans in final crescendo raised the roof of the valley. Montgomery addressed the airmen in an overlong dialogue. Eisenhower summed up his own thoughts in less than half an hour. He told the assembled airmen, “the moment for which you have been trained, the time when you will be called to strike the enemy – is not far off.”

The allied war leaders later toured the giant aerospace facilities. As General Eisenhower talked informally with Caldwell, a young genius in his mid-forties, General Eisenhower praised him: “There is no way we can adequately express our thanks for what you have done for the allied cause and for freedom.”

The allied leaders had left a station in Britain before daylight Pacific coast time. By way of Iceland, Greenland, Baffin Island and Hudson Bay they had flown non-stop watching the sun rise over Port Churchill, Manitoba and racing ten times faster than the speed of sound to their destination, they sat down with friends for a Canadian ‘breakfast of ham and eggs, over seven thousand miles away from the shores from which they had departed.

Upon leaving again, they would be back in London, England, on a leisurely trip of about two hour’s time.

61
Another momentous occasion arose at the end of 1944, almost a year after the visits of the allied political leaders. The valley’s air station had been on constant alert in late December. Something was imminent.

On the last week of the year, the huge 500 fleet of round wing planes took off early one morning for Germany. The preplanned targets were “strategic German cities. Roosevelt had vetoed an earlier attempt that month by Allied and German Generals including Eisenhower, Patton. and Von Runstedt to end the fighting in the west. Now the round wing air arm was on its way to execute the end of hostilities in Roosevelt’s own way. The terrible lasers had not yet been installed in the new round wing planes but in their holds several of the planes carried the new atomic bombs while the others carried bomb bays full of block buster explosives.

As the planes appeared over German skies in mass, a long cigar-shaped craft was seen by several squadron leaders as it watched from high above. The first targets were reached and orders given to prepare bombs and finally “bombs away.”

But not one plane could release its cargo of destruction. All electrical circuits connected with the bomb delivery were dead. Radios too were silent. Finally, in consternation, the fleet followed the lead ships and turned back to Canada. They landed without incident, and maintenance men examined the planes. Then, as if on cue, the entire fleet became electrically functional again.

High above, a cigar-shaped craft of giant proportions moved off into the unknown.

Allied intelligence sources say the Germans under Hitler lost earlier technological blessings from the aliens when the Nazis embarked on a plan to use their five round wing planes to bomb major American cities including New York and Washington. The enemy intended dropping new instruments of mass destruction called atom bombs which the Germans had produced at about the same time as the allies. The first Hiroshima was to have been New York. Hitler himself is said to have ordered the raid. The planes left Germany. But what happened thereafter is unknown.

Did the extra terrestrials prevent the planned deaths of so many countless humans and the mass destruction of cities? It seems most likely. Here is why:

The alien who visited Roosevelt in 1943 had told him the extra-terrestrials were totally aware of the new round wing plane then being developed by Caldwell and group. The alien reminded Roosevelt it could be used as a blessing or an evil. He warned the President not to use it for evil purposes. Reminded of that warning while authorizing the German strike, President Roosevelt replied, “Let’s forget the aliens! We now have the round wing planes — we intend to use them.”

Just as important as the words of the exra-terrestrial who visited Roosevelt in 1943 is the warning of the alien scientist sent down to earth’s aerospace valley in British Columbia. When

62
he departed in 1943, he reminded Jonathon Caldwell and company, “Don’t try to use the new round wing planes to destroy your present enemy, the Germans! It will turn out that your ultimate enemy has not yet been revealed. For the present, the round wing planes are for your protection only.”

On May 6, 1945, World War II ended in Europe as Germany, in the absence of Hitler, surrendered unconditionally. Even as the allied generals accepted surrender at Eisenhower’s Heims School Headquarters, at 2:41 A.M. French time, May 7, a fleet of 500 round wing planes dropped down from 60,000 feet and plummeted to a 3,000 foot elevation over beleaguered Berlin. There, in mile long letters executed by the round wing planes, German civilians and Russian troops below stared up at the huge lighted sign which spelled out in English the word SURRENDER. The Germans had capitulated after five years, eight months and six days of the bloodiest conflict in history.

Neither side had been able to use their round wing planes for destruction of each other – neither the allies 500 planes or the Germans’ five.

Earlier on the evening of May 5, when the surrender was first announced over the BBC radio, allied soldiers and Englishmen and women had jammed downtown London. Trafalgar Square teemed with masses of singing people, the lights came back on, and in front of Whitehall huge crowds shouted impromptu for Prime Minister Churchill. As the Prime Minister appeared on the balcony, he stuck his cigar trademark in his mouth and raised his hand in a V for victory symbol. Then the cheering crowd stopped as all heads turned upwards. The entire London sky as in Berlin was filled with strange speeding lights. Unquestionably they spelled out one word -VICTOR Y. In his first public admission of the aerial phenomena, the British Prime Minister tried to explain that the formations above were one of the secret weapons the allies had chosen not to use in winning the war. As the heavenly lights disappeared across the English countryside, they left in their wake a mystery – which no one on the allied side spoke of again.

Across all Britain the airborne formation flew in slow parade. As the round wing plane assemblage moved on in silent tribute, the huge word VICTORY blazened over the home towns of many young Scottish, English, Welsh and Irish pilots and crewmen.

From the countryside below, jubilant Britains occasionally saw packets attached to small parachutes flutter down from the strange birds. Retrieved, the finders noted the packets contained dozens of letters on RAF stationery with British stamps affixed to the envelopes. Each packet was wrapped in a special binder which said: “Finder, please take to nearest Postmaster!”

The next few days, across the British Isles, the letters from the sky were being delivered to cottages and flats by the score. On opening one such letter a lonely Englishwoman, worrying about her son, might have read: Dear Mom. . . Sorry I’ve been away so long. But soon I’m coming home. . . Love, your son.

63
During the next week the jubilant British sang, danced, paraded, and worshipped as each in his or her own way threw off the shackles of years of war-time regimentation. But, quietly, the British War Office had planned another surprise that to this day has never been told except to those in the know.

In the early morning blackness of May 15, several giant round wing planes dropped out of the overcast and hovered above a field on an island off the Scottish coast. Bright lights shone down on the turf as the machines sat quietly down, each on its tripod legs. And from the stairs below each craft, young Britishers stepped down with their few belongings and moved silently away into the darkness.

Shortly thereafter, twelve assembled fishing boats took aboard over 480 young men and headed for the mainland. The fishing boats normally hauled “goods vans” southward to major coastal cities. But the skippers had been called by the Ministry of Fisheries for a special task that morning. Sworn to silence, only the skippers knew they had been asked to pick up nearly 500 war heroes. As the young men huddled on the cold deck of one of the ships, an old Scottish fisherman, obviously trying to goad the young passengers into revealing their point of origin, remarked slyly, “Aye, mon! I’ve seen everything now. All you lads spending your days on that forlorn island while the rest of the world was busy fighting a war.”

Above the boats, over 20 strange craft blinked their lights in farewell as the young airmen looked up and smiled with nostalgia for their air training home in far away Canada.

In the morning, as dawn broke over Scotland’s most northerly village served by rail, a long Royal Scot steam train stood slowly puffing and waiting. The town’s industry, a nearby cannery, had not yet opened. Meanwhile the young warriors who had manned the world’s greatest World War II inventions, assembled at the station. The wail of the bag pipes was heard, and this music to Scottish ears came in a medley of homecoming tunes played by the Bank of the Scots Guard from Edinburg castle. The band had come up on the train. As the last “all aboard” was sounded, the engineer called to the fireman, “It’s a three hour run to Edinburgh. We’ll have an hour’s stop while these passengers stretch their legs and get the biggest and best breakfast the city of Edinburgh can dish up. All other trains take second place, even if we meet up with King George himself!”

But London was waiting for the special train. Prime Minister Churchill was on hand. And so was King George VI, accompanied by His Majesty’s Coldstream Guards. As each man disembarked from the train, they lined up and received a handshake and a medal from the King. On the medal were inscribed the words: FOR VALOUR BEYOND THE CALL OF DUTY.

The demob officer had already spoken to the young heroes. “For the remainder of your lives, you men must be content to know of the courage with which you served the cause. But remember! You can never share the secret of the round wing plane with anyone, as difficult as this order may seem to be. But someday, in the wisdom of the top brass, perhaps somebody will be allowed to tell. I hope we are still alive by then.” The Britishers melted into the crowd and headed for their

64
homes. Each carried a paper giving him a choice of honorable discharge or revolunteering for the Roundwing Plane Service. In Canada, the airmen were discharged at Ottawa; the Americans were taken to Tacoma, Washington. Today the identities of those pioneer airmen are not known, but on the wall of the Canadian Air Minister is a plaque referred to as the Silver List. Engraved there are the names of approximately five hundred Canucks.

The Regiment of Royal Fuseliers who had been employed mainly as security forces in the B.C. Valley during the war years, got home to Britain in 1947. Some of them had left Scotland by round wing plane but all were returned by train to New York and then by ship to England.

The United States emerged from World War II as the world’s undisputed superpower. Before the war ended she had become the world’s leading shipbuilder. She had supplied the allies with more shipping tonnage than both Britain and the U.S. possessed in 1939.

Her expansion of conventional air power enabled the allies to dominate the European skies. And once engaged on the battlefields, the United States had trained and equipped twelve million armed men deployed with over 50 allies on various fronts, while still providing the Russians with massive ship loads of Lend Lease armament. And when the war was over and rebuilding of the continent began, it was the American Marshall Plan that got the Europeans, including the former enemy, back on their industrial feet.

From 1941 to 1945, the U.S. War Council had managed to divert scientists and technicians to the Manhattan bomb project while still carrying on with the manufacture and delivery of conventional armament, not to mention the added brain power required to research and produce the (Jefferson) round wing plane project that eventually housed a small city of workers. The costs were shared between the three allied powers based on population ratio.

The audacious total American war-time achievements had been burdensome in taxes. The national debt rose from 50 billion in 1940 to over 250 billion dollars in 1945, nearly nine tenths of this amount expended on winning the conflict to liberate Europe and the Pacific.

Quite apart from the manufacture of conventional war apparatus, the industrial miracle of the allies, shared mainly by the U.S.A., was that a revolutionary air arm of round wing planes, and their trained crews had been developed in secret, without disrupting the effort of the country’s six million men and women military labor force. Unevitably, the secret was not perfectly kept, but leaks in every case were plugged before serious breaches of security could occur.)

Although the war ended in victory for the allies, the Americans were always acutely aware that, if need be, the scales of Justice would have been tipped in their favor, had they introduced the advanced, round wing plane and its awesome laser power. Yet in spite of the disastrous war that bled America (and the world) of so much of its valuable resources, she still managed to carry

65
herself and the globe into a new age of free flight that before the century ends may become the prime mover of people and commerce.

Said Canad’s beloved scientist and World War II General A.G.L. MacNaughton: “Isn’t it ironic that it took a war to bring about such scientific achievements?”

Winston Churchill called it the “unnecessary war.” President Eisenhower agreed.

And to the young English boy who asked his grieving mother, “who won the war in which daddy was killed?! she replied, “No one — everybody lost.”

Sixteen million fathers and sons never came home. And nearly ten million innocent civilians who died in the flames of war would have agreed, had their voices been able to cry out.

66
Chapter VIII

Fatherland Evacuated in New Aircraft and Giant U Boats

In the summer of 1943 the French underground suddenly began advising London of nightly troop trains traveling over secondary French railroads toward the Spanish border. The French estimated that each train carried 500 German troops. Allied intelligence was perplexed. There were several reasons.

The enemy had been defeated in Africa and was bogged down on the Russian front. Therefore) Supreme Allied Command was desperate to know if the Germans were starting a second front or planning to invade North Africa from Spanish bases. And was there some truth to the continuing rumors from allied agents} that the elite of the German army and her top scientists and technicians were preparing to evacuate their European homeland – and, if so, to where? And even more disquieting, the. British and the American OSS had learned that Hitler had put much of Germany’s scientific effort into a new type of round wing plane which was perhaps laser equipped to destroy London or New York in an hour. The American OSS knew precisely the horrible possibilities of such a German breakthrough. The question was asked if the Germans were building those planes in some remote area of Spain or South America.

Allied headquarters in London sent 12 top agents into Germany, France and Spain and asked the American OSS to infiltrate these troop trains to ascertain German intentions. Three Americans were chosen, one of German descent and a graduate of Princeton Law School, another an ordained priest who later became Director of the CIA. They all spoke fluent German.

A fourth Spanish speaking agent was sent to neutral Spain, where in Seville he established himself for three weeks to listen to Spanish railway men and observe Germans in Spanish uniforms, changing trains for a coastal destination. Two of the agents managed to get their messages to London in spite of being caught, and Allen Dulles got behind enemy territory and back without detection. This story of American espionage on German troop trains is said to be legendary in intelligence circles, and for sheer heroism it is one of the bravest and most dangerous wartime episodes ever recorded.

In an Atlanta restaurant, late one evening in April, 1976, the author sat with three survivors of the four original agents who penetrated the German railroad evacuation plot. The former agents, a Catholic priest, a Presbyterian and a Christian scientist, ate slowly. They talked and relived their train ride with the German troops. After.the meal the priest, then a Cardinal, placed a bottle of wine on the table. Allen Dulles had brought it back from the 1943 episode on the train. Each year they would have a reunion and to the last survivor would go the German Wine. (In September, 1978 the heroic clergyman died in Rome.)

The reports of these agents began seeping back to London, and within 40 days, the allies were piecing

67
together a mystery.

Germans were cleverly executing a contingency plan for their troops and certain civilians to evacuate Germany for a second stronghold after battle defeats in Europe were no longer reversible.

Although the war tide had turned in favor of the allies, they had also been caught napping about alternate German intentions. But then, perhaps, never before in history had an army suffering defeat made contingent plans to abandon its homeland and revive the military venture elsewhere.

The collective reports from the American, British and French agents confirmed that crack German troops were being withdrawn from all fighting fronts and shipped to Spain. Furthermore, the three agents who had infiltrated the German troop trains reported that personnel on board comprised the essential manpower needed for a colonization attempt. These agents had identified a diversity of professions, business experts and workers disguised as soldiers and had actually spoken with doctors, dentists, teachers, architects, tool makers, machinists, etc., whose new oath on being verified for the train evacuation trips had required “unflinching and everlasting loyalty to the Third Reich and its Feuhrer.”

The last stop for the German troop trains had been Hulva, and Aymonte, Spain. It would take another espionage effort for the OSS to determine just what was happening at these Spanish ports, and on this requirement allied intelligence would focus next.

In the meantime in 1944, the reports of other agents, verified by aerial photography, also indicated unusual activity in German Baltic ports. Huge quantities of industrial equipment for overseas’ shipment were beginning to appear at these docks. The allies wondered if the Germans were shipping their new round wing planes abroad for later use to strike from hidden bases.

About this time the Allies learned of a secret meeting held in Stausberg on August 10, 1944, wherein it was decided to remove all the gold and precious metal reserves from Germany for over seas shipment. Overseas, but to where?

Despite tight German security, the American OSS began to discern some obvious intentions. One, that there existed a German master plan to evacuate personnel and wealth from the fatherland to parts unknown during the height of the war, and two, that secret weapons were being shipped out, including an unconventional aircraft which the enemy had not committed to the fighting. Those assessments provided by allied intelligence left a major question unanswered. Why? And what secret weapon, or weapons, were so advanced or devastating that a determined Germany would not commit them when she was losing the war? And were they so advanced that she could safely gamble her future on them?

As the Allied Command also pondered German intentions in Spain, it was aware that although Spain was neutral, General Franco, because of German threats, was under the German thumb. London, therefore, concluded that Spain’s importance to the enemy lay in the use of her Atlantic ports.

68
It was in conjunction with these intelligence summations that the first reports arrived regarding a new fleet of giant German submarines approximately 400 feet long and several decks high. Agents reported sightings of these subs in the vicinity of Aymonte and Hulva, Spain, and also at Baltic and Norwegian ports.

In 1944-1945 it was confirmed that the loading of these subs at Baltic potts with unusual machinery and equipment was secretly being carried on. The Norwegian underground picked up the super subs’ trail. These reports pieced together told a tale. The giant underwater megaliths had left Germany, thence to Norway and along its coast northward to avoid Allied shipping lanes, and then west from Narvik toward Iceland in the North Atlantic. From a point below Iceland the subs steered an oblique southerly course which eventually took them to the Atlantic ports of Hulva and Aymonte, Spain.

At last the Allied command had solved the 1945 puzzle of the disappearing Germans. The answer was obvious! The German troop trains puffing through France and Spain at night were eventually disembarking their passengers and other cargo at Spanish Atlantic ports, where from another direction, German ingenuity had brought together underseas transportation. Once the Germans had boarded the subs they were swallowed up quietly by the sea.

By V-E Day, the allies estimated over 250 thousand Germans had evacuated the country by various means, including air, submarines and even by merchant vessels flying American and British flags. But the enigma of where the unapprehended Germans were headed still eluded the Allies.

In April, 1945 the world press was preoccupied with the forthcoming German collapse. In a political agreement made by Roosevelt and Stalin at Yalta, Allied armies were forced to mark time on the Western front while Russian troops took Eastern Europe and half of Germany, including Berlin. The German armies on the western front under Von Rundstedt fought delaying actions, their local commanders knowing that the end was near. Rumors were rife among the German High Command that Hitler was about to unleash secret weapons that would annihilate the enemy. And a similar German story circulated, that the Western allies would link up with the Germans at the Elbe and together, join the German army on the Eastern front and race for Moscow to contain communism.

All of these rumors of anticipated happenings circulating among the desperately besieged Germans had a ring of truth. And, in another way, and at another place, one of the supposed fantasies became a frightening reality.

As usual, the Allies were unprepared. When the tragedy occurred (gathered in 1977 from British and German sources) it bridged two eras. From that moment on, World War II became the last great chapter on mankind’s history of conventional armaments. As a result of the tragic incident that followed, World War II may well be known as the last of the lengthy super land battles using explosives and gunpowder.

69
Involved in this terrible drama was one of the giant German submarines. She was one of those built secretly in 1944 and carried a cargo of top secret German plans, documents and proto types of new inventions. The sub was in the North Atlantic at an approximate position of 14° west and 35° north when her oxygen supply gave out due to malfunction of equipment. Unable to stay submerged, the leviathan slowly ascended from a depth of 2000 feet and its 12″ thick hull of steel broke surface of the cold Atlantic at midnight on 23rd of April, 1945, within a mile of two

British cruisers. Up went flares as the British ships opened fire on the German sub. Eight inch shells straddled the huge craft to get range, as an odd-shaped German gun appeared on the sub’s hull. A pencil beam of laser homed in on the cruiser Cambden.

There was no battle thunder or fury from the sub. The ray silently pierced the darkness and flares, and in seconds a 20 foot diameter hole was cut from port to starboard through the first surface ship. Like a toy boat suddenly filled with water, the cruiser sank horizontally with a hissing of steam from the white hot steel hull. Then the beam moved onto the second cruiser, Hanover, and as another 20 foot hole was opened, she burst into flames, and settled down in less than 30 seconds. Most of the ship’s complement never reached their battle stations. Those on deck duty jumped overboard. In less than two minutes only some oil slick, air bubbles and flotsam appeared where the cruisers had stood. The German sub moved into range of the cruiser’s former positions and machine gunned the survivors. The British flares settled into the sea and blackness again enveloped the area.

The German “V-Boat” Captain left his bridge and went below. Putting his head in his hands he bent over and sobbed. An officer consoled him with the words: “It was the enemy or us! Otherwise, we were to scuttle!

At dawn the next morning in the same area a British fishing trawler spotted three men on a piece of wreckage. The sailors, numb from exposure, were hauled aboard and three days later were landed in the Hebrides Islands. That day at Allied headquarters in London a telegram was received from the Hebrides at British Naval headquarters which shortly thereafter reached OSS General Donovan. As General Donovan read the graphic story of the Germalaser that cut holes like a can opener in the British cruisers, he put down the cryptic message and said, “My God! Oh, My God!” A new war age had just been bom. As a result of the naval engagement, the joint chiefs-of-staff asked the question: “Where are the missing German round wing planes that disappeared out of Germany, and” are they too equipped with lasers?” And from where was the enemy intending to strike with his hidden force of devastating new aircraft?

At combined Naval Operations in London, Allied Intelligence pondered where one of the laser equipped monster subs might strike next. Everything afloat on the sea lanes was now vulnerable.

But the enemy could not wait.

70
The German plan had already been released – they would use another of their twelve super subs in a devastating naval engagement that, if it were successful, might bring the U.S.A. to its knees.

But an “accident of fate” would alter the German plan.

Here’s how the story unfolds. Unknown to the allies in late 1944, the secretive and orderly German evacuation was preceeding well. Her top personnel which were needed to continue the Third Reich elsewhere were being removed by round wing planes and the super subs, the chief vehicles used among several withdrawal methods. But, Germans like Von Runstedt from whose area round wing planes were evacuating key personnel, refused to give travel priority to those Nazis responsible for Jewish exterminations. The truth is that most of the regular German general staff had disdain for these Nazis who were not wanted in the new Germany destined to rise in another part of the world. Furthermore, German embarkation officers in the Hulva and Aymonte also refused to place key Nazi killers on board the super subs.

Major Otto Skorzeny, Hitler’s tough deputy, had gone personally to Von Runstedt in December, 1945 and demanded seats for himself and his top henchmen on the departing round wing planes. Von Runstedt had refused and so had Von Schusnick, the chief pilot. Thus the Nazis had to find their own way out of Europe to escape allied vengeance in the coming Nuremburg War Trials.

Nazi interference was forgotten by the architects of the German evacuation plan until April 18, 1945, when on that day the Nazis made their moves and an encounter occurred in Alexandria, Egypt between German Nazis and German Naval personnel. A new super sub which had left the Island of Bornholm in the Baltic in early February layoff Alexandria. Egyptian tenders had ferried out regularly chosen escapees under the sympathetic eyes of Egyptian officers named Abel Gamel Nasser and Anwar Sadat, each of whom despised King Farouk and the British protectorate forces stationed in Egypt.

The giant war sub was full and sealed orders were opened for departure to the southern hemisphere when a German Nazi, Major Hauptman Schaemmel, came aboard and put a gun in the ribs of Lt. Commander Hans Meyers. He was ordered to disembark the 500 men. Another Nazi officer warned the naval commander that his wife and daughter were being held hostage in Bavaria to be killed immediately if the sub commander refused to obey. That night 500 German emigrants were replaced by an equal number of Nazi Germans who had made their way from Germany to Egypt via Italy by various escape methods. By morning the giant sub had slipped

away and headed out through the Straits of Gibralter to the open Atlantic. But she was not alone. As the sub commander piloted his ship deep under the surface of the Mediterranean he was kept under watch. Above, on the surface, two British destroyers followed the underwater transport by sonar. As the sub neared Gibralter, the British made no attempt to stop it. More ships joined the surveillance and together the giant sub (with the German navy crew under the duress of nearly 500 Nazi masters) and its silent overhead escort, headed out across the Atlantic – revised destination, New

71
York. The sub’s new mission, unauthorized by the German Admiralty, was to be the most aggressive act of war the Nazis had devised for their final hours.

On the sub’s foredeck was a long artillery piece with a 12″ bore that could fire shells at the rate of 30 second intervals. It was claimed that explosives in the war heads (a triumph of German research) would pulverize the city of New York quickly and destroy a large part of its population. From New York rubble the sub’s new directions were to take it into Chesapeake Bay where Philadelphia, Baltimore and Washington would be levelled, and then to Halifax or Miami to complete the destruction. There was only one problem: the sub commander had not been told of the plans, although British intelligence was privy to the scheme from the moment it began shadowing the sub out of Egypt. The dash under the ocean to the U.S.A. went as planned. When the underwater giant reached American waters over 100 surface ships were waiting. Across New York Harbor stretched a bronze net, and underwater bells with search lights were suspended from barges. The net held. The lights shone down on the sub. Depth charges fell astride her thick hull. Impregnable even from the depth charges and torpedoes fired from allied subs, the 376 foot long monster backed off and headed out for deeper water.

“Where to now?” asked the sub commander, under the gun of Nazi General Osker Dirlewanger. “To Miami. We’ll shell it off the map from far out in deep water.” The sub commander replied, “Indeed! And how do I surface to man the deck-gun when depth charges are tumbling onto our hull every minute?” Deeply submerged, the sub quarry headed south into the Straits of Florida, but she could not lose her 46 surface hunters, including American, British, Canadian and French vessels out of Martinique.

Fifty hours later, the giant German submarine found herself still being tracked in a channel which narrowed quickly. From fear of being trapped, the commander attempted to turn around. Depth charges had dirtied the water and visual directions were impossible to determine. Reverberations against the hull were continuous. Suddenly, the underwater ship stopped, unable to move. She lay to for several hours. Outside explosions ceased temporarily. An examination by divers showed she was down 200 feet and washed by turbulent currents. The long barreled gun specifically fitted to destroy the coastal cities of America was jammed into a crevice under the roof of a shark infested coral shelf. The divers’ final words were: “The sub can never be freed.” In a few moments word spread through the ship.

The depth charges became intermittent. The enemy above had abandoned the chase. But the sub was immoveable. The 500 Germans began to reflect on death by starvation or lack of oxygen in a craft that had become their tomb.

The commander made five trips out of the sub in the next three days. Each time he took off a Nazi, deposited him on shore and and returned with provisions or medications provided by collaborators. But the entombed men were beginning to succumb. Some of the Nazis screamed obscenities, others had nightmares. Murders were committed to steal rations for survival. On the commander’s fifth trip back to

72
the sub, some of the victims were reduced to crawling. Water and rations were almost exhausted.

After a conference it was decided that in order to save lives the commander and one top Nazi should surrender to the American authorities. As strategy discussions continued, Nazi Major Schaemmel slipped away and relieved the guard in the commander’s control room. As the first guard departed, Schaemmel put a gun to the head of Commander Meyers and articulated forcefully: “You are my hostage. Obey every word or I’ll kill you! Move in a normal way to the lower escape hatch! You and I are going to leave – alone!” So Lt. Commander Hans Meyers and Nazi Major Hauptman Schaemmel left the tomb on the small two man escape sub. They were never to return. Within ten hours the two had beached their sub off Elliot Key, surrendered to an American naval unit, been transported to Key West under guard and had boarded a plane for Washington. But time was running out for the sub commander. One of the five escaped Nazis whom he had taken out a few days earlier had, on separating, threatened: “You deliberately steered us into this trap. When I get to a short wave radio, I’ll signal our people overseas to kill your wife and daughter. They are still my hostages.”

The first morning after their departure from the German sub, on April 29, 1945, the two Germans were in the White House under guard flanked by Navy Intelligence officers.

In front of them sat the President of the United States, Harry S. Truman, in office since April 13, 1945.

The sub commander spoke. His sad blue eyes told of the human cargo left on board that would die if the Americans (whom they had been sent to kill) did not rescue them. During the interrogation, the commander explained his predicament: he had about 500 men with ‘supplies exhausted; he had no passenger list. He explained that the first sub load had been bumped in Alexandria. But regardless, the sub commander asked that all lives be saved. As President Truman deliberated, the Nazi, Major Schaemmel, asked to speak without the presence of the sub commander who was then led out of the room.

Standing before the Naval Intelligence officers (whose names are withheld for security reasons) and President Truman, the prisoner began to speak. Suddenly his diction sounded unmistakably American. As he continued, Truman’s jaw dropped in disbelief. These are the words he heard:

“I am not Major Hauptman Schaemmel, a Gestapo agent. My official rank and name is Col. Walter Schellenberg} and my secret ass number is 78. General William Donovan, head of the OSS will verify this. Please have an officer make contact.” Then, as the amazed President and intelligence personnel looked on, the Nazi impersonator saluted the President and withdrew from his sleeve a list of almost 500 true names of the German Nazi personnel from the stricken sub.

“I beg you, Mr. President, these are the real names of those beasts in that God forsaken sub. The sub commander is not aware what terrible substitution of personnel was made in Alexandria. Under direct orders from Hitler, I was responsible for rounding up these infamous men and placing them on that

73
sub.” “When did you infiltrate the Nazis?” the President asked. Col. Schellenberg replied, “In 1942 I was dropped in Switzerland.”

President Truman strode around the desk before the OSS agent. “Only God could have arranged your being in front of me today with this information. Welcome home and let me shake hands with a brave man.” Then the President read the partial list of those Nazis on the sub } and handed it to one of the Intelligence officers. Some of the names and particulars are as follows:

No. 1. FRANZ NOVAK: Adolph Eichmann’s Transportation officer. It was his job to arrange transportation for those undesirable Jews from point of arrest to place of execution and disposal.

No. 2. THEODOR DANNECKER: In charge of deporting Jews of France, Belgium and Italy to then- places of execution.

No. 3. HEINZ ROETHKE: Eichmann’s Deputy in Charge of disposing of undesirable Jews in Paris. He directed the others who arrested and deported the Paris Jews. He is supposed to have completely eliminated all known Jews in Paris.

No. 4. DR. ERNST WETZEL: He operated a gas chamber in Poland. The official name was Elimination Camp for Undesirables.

No. 5. WILHELM ZOEPF: In charge of sending Dutch Jews to the gas chamber and was in complete charge of this operation throughout the country. Boasted that he didn’t leave a known Dutch Jew alive; he was thorough in his operations. He is known to have had over a half million Jews exterminated from Holland alone.

No.6. HERMAN KRUMEY: In charge of Jewish extermination in Hungary. Known to have sent over four hundred thousand Jews to their deaths. In complete charge of operating gas chambers in Hungary.

No.7. OTTO HUESCHE: Executed 100,000 Jews in gas chambers. Bragged about the number of Jews he executed.

No.8. MAJOR GENERAL OSKER DIRLEWANGER: Before the war, a convicted criminal who committed sex crimes on young boys, spending five years in a Bavarian prison for this. In charge of the toughest S.S. men who in return were in charge of the extermination camps for unwanted Jews.

No.9. LEOPOLD GLEEVI: Chief of Gestapo in Warsaw. After the war he turned up in Egypt, was given an Egyptian name and was in Nasser’s service. One of the escapees from the Sub.

No. 10. LOUIS HEIDEN: Translated Hitler’s “Mein Kampf ‘ into other languages and served the Fuehrer in other capacities.

74
No. 1 1. HANS APPLER: Killed 100,000 Jews in the gas chambers. Escaped from the Sub, was deported by the United States and rather than risk being tried as a war criminal, made his way to Egypt and is how believed to be in the Egyptian diplomatic service.

No. 12. WILLIAM BOECKELER: Killed over 100,000 Jews in the concentration camps.

No. 13. KARL HOLTER: A former Gestapo Officer who was in charge of the arrest and deportation of hundreds of thousands of Jews.

No. 14. ALBERT THIELMANN: A retired school teacher who joined the party after Hitler came to power and was responsible for the gassing of over 100,000 Jews.

No. 15. BRIG. GENERAL WARNER BLANKENBERG: Responsible for the murder of over 100,000 Jews in the gas chambers.

No. 16. HANS BOTHMANN: Was in charge of the ehmination squad in Poland and all gas chambers there. Under his jurisdiction over half a million Jews died.

No. 17. LT. GENERAL FREDERICH KATZMANN: Murdered 434,329 Jews in Poland alone.

No. 18. JAN DURCANSKY: In charge of all the Jewish extermination camps in Austria and Northern Italy.

No. 19. DR. F. W. SIEBERT: Invented and produced the six pointed metal star which Nazis required Jews to wear. All who wore this were liable at any time to be seized and sent to an extermination camp.

No. 20. DR. KARL STAENGE: In charge of the death camps in Yugoslavia. Took over an old Brick Yard in Belegrade and roasted Jews alive in the kilns.

No. 21. FRANZ RADEMACHER: Exterminated 15,000 Yugoslavian Jews. Listed as a dangerous man.

No. 22. DR. HANS EISELE: Exterminated over half a million Jews in the Ukraine by having them thrown in pits, spraying gasoline over them and setting them on fire. After the fires died out, the half roasted bodies were used to feed the hogs.

No. 23. LT. GENERAL HEINZ KAMMLER: An expert on gas chamber construction having been a concrete construction engineer before the war. Perfected the gas chambers for a four minute kill. Later in charge of the round wing plane plants.

75
No. 24. DR. MAX MERTEN: In charge of Jewish extermination in Greece and under his leadership over 60,000 Greek Jews were killed.

No. 25. MATTIAS RAFFELBERG: Had over a half million Jews murdered in Russia and Poland.

No. 26. MAJ. OTTO SKORZENY: The most wanted man in Europe. Called the toughest man alive. A Hitler favorite who rescued Mussolini. Escaped from sub.

No. 27. DR. RUDOLPH MJEDNER: The Gestapo Chief in Denmark, in charge of the elimination of Danish Jews. Had over 100,000 executed.

No. 28. DR. PAUL WALTER: Concentration camp commander in Poland. Was responsible for over a hundred thousand Jewish deaths by extermination and experimentation. Performed amputations without anesthetics. His favorite expression on recording a death: “So what! Another Jew out of the way!” The authors read Walter’s final page from his diary of a day’s work written in Jewish blood.

No. 29. DR. WJLHELM WJTTELER: In charge of the gas chambers in Latvia, and collected Jews for deportation.

No. 30. KURT HEINBURG: Was in charge of all Jewish extermination in Serbia.

No. 31. HANS HOEFLE: Responsible for murdering over 100,000 Jews in Poland.

No. 32. WALTER CASPAR TOEBBENS: A Dutch Nazi who made millions of dollars by making Jews work free of charge in his factories. Those who became sick or incapacitated were killed on the spot.

No. 33. ANDRIJA ARTUKOVIC: Under his able administration over 80% of Yugoslavia’s Jews were wiped out. The Jewish population of Zagreb was 12,315 before the war and 1,647 after. From Mostar a train took six car loads of Jewish mothers and children to the station at Sumaci. There they were forced to walk up into high mountains where they were thrown off steep cliffs. At Korencia, Jews were tied in bundles and rolled into pits, covered with gasoline and then burned alive.

No. 34. HEINRICH “Gestapo” MUELLER: A policeman who rose to be Bavarian Chief of Police. Later rose to be a Lt. General in the S.S. (Security Police). Organized the Gestapo on the model of the Russian M.V.D. His organization murdered most of Europe’s Jews.

As the President perused the list his face turned pale. He hurled invective across the room: “Die, you evil bastards, and be buried alive in your own tomb of the damned! I hope your crimes haunt you through Hell!” Then he lowered his voice to a clipped tone of command and addressed a navy officer. “No attempt will be made to save that infernal submarine. The death of those decent young crew

76
members may be accounted to me in eternity. God forgive me for their sakes!”

The Lt. Commander was brought back into the room and the President thanked him for his honesty. “We must detain you, Sir,” said President Truman, “but is there anything I can do for your comfort?” On that offer of aid, the U-boat commander blurted out the dilemma of his wife and daughter being held in a cave in Bavaria. Col. Schellenberg concurred. Capt. Meyers begged for help. He told of the threat to kill his family made by the departing German escapee.

Truman acted immediately. “Round up those German Nazis who escaped from the sub!” As he spoke, the phone call of General William Donovan, OSS chief, was put through to the President. He identified the American agent, whereupon the President ordered a parachute rescue team to land in Germany in an attempt to save the commander’s wife and young daughter being held as hostages. Two nights later, with the sanction of Prime Minister Churchill, a combined American/British team landed in a mountainous area of Bavaria.

As the German waited under detention at a Washington officers’ club, a messenger came to his room and requested to speak to the German in his own tongue. The intelligence officer began, “I have a message for you from the President of the United States: Your wife and daughter were rescued last night and are safely in Switzerland. There were several German casualties among those guarding your family – but all our men came back safely. We must intern you, but someday we hope you’ll be re-united.” The U-boat commander broke down and wept.

Meanwhile, the cries of the damned in the beached submarine would rise for a few more days before they would be stifled in their underwater tomb off Florida.

American naval records, captured German records, interviews with the super sub commander and OSS files were used in preparing this episode. After 2-1/2 years-in prison, the commander was acquitted at the Nuremburg War Crime Trials in 1947 of any deliberate wrong doing while on the sub of the damned. In 1953 he emigrated to America with his family.

Col. Walter Schellenberg was promoted to Brigadier General and awarded the Congressional Medal of Honor, the highest award for bravery given by the United States. Great Britain awarded him its highest honour for valor, the Victoria Cross. The French Ambassador to the U.S.A. pinned on him the Legion of Honour. King George VI asked Schellenberg if he would accept a Knighthood, but the American graciously declined. After the war he settled down anonymously in an American city with the abiding wish that he never again go to war.

Many other details on the OSS espionage action and the underwater trip of the “sub of the damned” have been omitted for the sake of brevity.

77
By World War It’s end, the allies had enough information to comprehend Part I of the German evacuation plan, which, in effect, was the removal of the elite of their armies and technicians, from Europe. As mentioned before, by December 1944, enemy rail movements ending in the Port of Aymonte, Spain, had been observed and verified. And in the north, evidence of the super sub route was being carefully examined. Any allied doubts that the Germans had not returned to the Atlantic in underseas craft were cast aside after the British cruisers were sunk.

Logic evolved from the intelligence disclosures categorically sought the answer to this question: Where are the vanishing Germans disappearing to on their carefully planned exodus route? It was at this juncture in the Allied intelligence dilemma that OSS analysis from New York told of an expanding presence of Germans in Central and South America. And from Brazil to Argentina un confirmed reports began trickling out of the southern hemisphere of unidentified flying objects being seen in the air and on the ground.

It was too early in 1944-45 to be certain of German intentions, but General Eisenhower and General Donovan are quoted as wondering if the official surrender of German armies in Europe might be only a gesture – and that the many Germans who got away would fight again on another day and at another place.

Subsequent to the actual German surrender many questions were still unanswered such as the whereabouts of numerous well known German political, scientific and service personnel. Too many were unaccounted for to be lost in battle, displaced, or incarcerated in prisoner of war camps – unless they had been taken to Russia. Also, while searching for the missing, it was noted that many German dependents and relatives failed to show grief.

“Somewhere,” said General Eisenhower, “I feel another Germany is being bom, and I would rather we were the confidants of these Germans than the Russians.”

Another key remark by German Admiral Doenitz in 1943 almost certainly indicated a mass German emigration. Doenitz declared: “The German underwater fleet is proud to have made an earthly paradise, an impregnable fortress for the Fuehrer somewhere in the world.” The phrase “in the world” was later to prove prophetic.

The authors have interviewed many key witnesses including several former Nazis, the German Embassy in Washington, and high intelligence sources in America, and all agreed that the German Chief of State, Adolph Hitler, left Germany alive. The only difference in telling of the planned escape was the time of departure, the route, and the method.

On December 15, 1944, General Eisenhower called a most secret meeting of the High Command in London, England. Present were the Allied Chiefs-of-Staff including those from free France, Denmark, Holland, Belgium, Norway, etc. General Eisenhower’s purpose was two-fold as he turned over the

78
briefing to General William Donovan and his assistant, who were asked to record and take notes. The assistant was the same one sent to Spain for observation of German troop arrivals at Seville. General Donovan began: “Gentlemen, for several weeks our agents have been watching secret movements of Germans through France to Spain. Our first opinion was that the enemy was planning a surprise attack on the coast of North Africa. We diverted divisions of troops and kept them in readiness for this anticipated attack – but, as you all know, it never came.

“Now we are certain that these untold thousands of German troops have used Spanish ports to disappear in a way still uncertain to us.”

The General paused, looked around at the group of Allied Chiefs-of-Staff, and then slowly continued. “Perhaps one of those Germans who disappeared through Spain was the German leader, Adolph Hitler.” The room was hushed and the General’s assistant looked up at a sea of astonished faces. Then several individuals rose at once to ask questions. The General stated he would answer only half a dozen, and those who were not satisfied could personally have a brief audience with him after the meeting.

The first questioned asked, “Who’s in charge in Germany” Answer: “Grand Admiral Karl Doenitz is said to be the leader, but General Von Runstedt seems to be the one making the real nuts and bolts military decisions.”

Another assertion was made that Hitler had been seen lately; therefore, would not the story of his departure likely be a case of German deception?”

Donovan’s reply was cryptic. “A double is in Hitler’s place. Our Berlin agents say so, and the British and Russian governments agree, that an imposter, instructed by Goebbels, Bormann and Ley rules in Hitler’s place. The man is not Hitler gone mad. He is a double under the control of others.”

Donovan concluded the meeting by saying he believed the disappearance of Adolph Hitler was directly related to the dispersal of entire German armies. He told his cabinet that when the German armies were uncovered the real Hitler would also be found. The OSS Chief said he was convinced of Hitler’s personal and family exodus. Our next task he told them will be to pick up the trail of the German leader and his troops in South America.

After the Allied briefing, General Donovan flew back to Washington, On arrival he immediately called a special meeting of OSS Caribbean Intelligence and his Brazilian Bureau. Donovan’s earlier hunches paid off. Into New York, the Wartime nerve center for America’s western hemisphere intelligence, the coded reports of German arrivals throughout South America kept cable lines busy.

Today, a confidential report by the CIA concedes: “The body found in the bunker was not that of Hitler, for among other things, neither fingerprints, nor dental work matched Hitler’s. Until 1974, the

79
true Adolph Hitler, nor a corpse proven to be his had ever been located.” The words “until 1974” are significant, and will be explained later.

The story of Hitler’s heroic last minute May 1945 flight out of besieged Berlin was a cleverly contrived German ruse, in the opinion of Judge Advocate General John P. Davis of the Nuremberg War Crime Trials. Although Christina Edderer said it was the real Hitler whom she flew to Norway, records of the Nuremberg trials state that Christina Edderer was a courageous woman, but an unsatisfactory witness, jailed for perjury under oath. When the authors questioned Edderer in 1975 they were not convinced that the story she told was valid regarding her version of the Hitler escape.

In retrospect, the reader should recall that Hitler’s master plan was to win World War JJ. When this master plan was thwarted, the alternate plan was to move their national endeavor to another land, free from enemy intervention. Execution of Phase I in the alternate plan was begun seriously in 1943, and when finished in 1954 saw three million Germans and other resources successfully evacuated.

Regardless of the low esteem certain German Generals had for Hitler, he was revered and adored by the German masses. His hero and leader image was never seriously challenged. His ability to arouse all the patriotic emotions of German society was never in doubt. However, Hitler was also an idealistic believer in a new Utopia for Germany, and according to his close associates, that zeal to develop a new Germany was such an inherent part of his makeup that it never waned — even when Germany military defeat was obvious.

Therefore, Hitler was the key to the German evacuation, and this fact will later be proven to be true beyond any doubt. In addition to Hitler’s prominent role in the evacuation another more human side of his life is perhaps as important.

Hitler and Eva Braun were legally married on April 29, 1945 but their first bom son Adolph Hitler n, was bom in 1940, five years before their marriage. Hitler was said to be the father.

Back in October, 1944, a select German group, working from a schedule compiled on August 10 in Saltzberg, decided to implement operation “Get Lost.” Hitler was to be the catalyst.

All the art treasures, scientific developments, and treasury bullion which Germany possessed were first scheduled to be hidden or removed. First to be safely removed, however, would be the Fuehrer. Over Hitler’s protests he was asked to pack immediately his personal possessions and leave Germany for the new land. A double stood by to assume the Fuehrer’s role and he would continue under the tutelage and surveillance of Bormann, Goebbels and Ley.

The Fuehrer’s party left Berlin by motorcade, travelling at night, and safe harboring during the day to avoid Allied aircraft. The party consisted of Hitler and his wife Eva, their four year old son, Adolph n,

80
and a twelve year old adopted orphan boy, David.

Over widetrack French railroads, still travelling at night, Hitler and his party reached Spain. They were transferred to narrow Spanish track railcars, eventually reaching La-Aljaferia Castle in Zaragoza. There Hitler met his Spanish confidant who was to act as advisor and escort. (It is from this highly respected Spaniard, that the authors, while researching in Spain, verified how Hitler left Europe.)

Hitler was outfitted in a Spanish business suit, his moustache removed and his hair style changed. His wife, Eva, was outfitted as a middle-class Spanish woman, and the boy David became a Spanish youth.

Spanish tutoring complete, at 3:00 A.M. on the morning of November 5, 1944, Hitler and party vacated the castle by motor car with his Spanish confidant as chauffeur. Through Valencia and on to Seville they traveled, resting the first night in the Colon Hotel. The next day the trip was resumed to Hulvia and finally Aymonte where rooms were provided in another hotel. The following night, November 7, after taking leave of his Spanish guide and friend, Hitler and his family were taken on board a super sub, along with 500 other Germans. During Hitler’s stay in Aymonte and for three days thereafter, Generalissimo Franco had placed the area under martial law. (Allied intelligence never learned the secret of Hitler’s departure until long after World War H) As the super sub slipped beneath the water she headed southwest. For the next 18 days, in an 8 x 10 cabin, Hitler and his family shared living and sleeping quarters. Two leather covered chairs, four bunks and a radio for the Fuehrer and his family were the accessories.” There were two doctors in attendance on board the submarine for the 500 passengers, submarine crew and Hitler and his family.

The Allies knew Hitler had fled. The Nuremberg War Trials had created an unspoken climate of official concern that he would return incognito to Germany to become a symbol for Germany’s renaissance.

In 1945 America decided to go after Hitler. But the secrets they discovered in South America and the Antarctic were so fantastic, so seemingly incredible, that telling the details to the world was as difficult as explaining that men from Mars had already landed on earth.

Back in New York, more OSS reports told of additional German arrivals in South America. The Germans were flooding into Belem and other river ports, as well as air strips in Brazil’s Amazon Valley, Leticia in Colombia and Georgetown, British Guiana.

The Germans always appeared to be in transit. At that point General Donovan personally went to Brazil to direct operations. American agents posed as rubber, precious metals and timber buyers along the Amazon and Orinoco Rivers. They learned an amazing thing. Germans were appearing from hidden staging camps 3,000 miles up the Amazon beyond Obidas and even Manaus. From here they were traced heading south toward the headwaters of the Amazon where their trail often led up the still navigable Maran River, a tributary of the Amazon, but went cold in the vicinity of

81
Iquitos, Ecuador. As one OSS Agent’s report from Iquitos said, “The Germans arrive here in local dress by the thousands – but they never leave. They are literally being swallowed up by the earth.”

Neither local Brazilians, or the Indians – if they knew could explain the “Kraut” vanishing act. While at Manaus and Rio de Janeiro, Germans in civilian dress also were seen departing by air for Buenos Aires and Montevideo, where they again were observed leaving in private and chartered planes for the interior of Argentina. One agent reported in February, 1945, “that these VIPs in their hauteur and arrogance were like a newly formed German General Staff.”

But World War U would end, Allied troops would demobilize, and another two years would go by before just what had happened for sure to Adolf Hitler and a core of hundreds of thousands of select Germans who vanished from the Fatherland.

Vanishing Germans Discover the Mystery of the Ages
The international race to put a fleet of round wing planes in the air went unabated by those Germans who started life anew in another hemisphere after they had abandoned their ancestral home at the end of World War U. The new frontier life seemed to stimulate the Germans with a perserverance which enabled them to survive and continue on. But actually their iron determination could be attributed to a twist of fate which had begun 400 years earlier.

To understand the significance of certain historical evidence relating to the continuing German effort to build a new country under the protection of the round wing plane, the reader should become acquainted with the following true adventure. It is a kaleidoscope of German resourcefulness bridging the 16th and 20 th centuries.

The explanation centers around 500 warrior-colonists who left Germany in the 16th century and were presumed to have perished 4,000 miles up the Amazon River. The existence of those ancient adventurers was forgotten. Allied agents searching for Hitler’s lost minions in the late 1940s unknowingly found descendents of the 16th century colonists whose current presence in that hemisphere actually changed the outcome of World War U, an astounding revelation still kept hidden from press and public.

The adventure in question began in 1572 when a select and hardy group of about 500 German colonists originating mainly from the Dukedom of Sax-Coburg, and including recruits from Bavaria and East Prussia, were hired as soldier-mercenaries by Sebastian I, King of Portugal, to man a garrison up the Amazon River. The German soldiers were allowed to bring their wives, for after building the fort and doing garrison duty, they were to be given land grants in the interior of what is now Brazil. The families were mainly Lutheran who had been subject to Catholic persecution.

82
These adventurers set sail from Lisbon, Portugal in three 130-foot, lightly armed warships named Ureas. Their first task was to build a Portugese fort on the upper reaches of the Amazon in a region of what today is the approximate border between Brazil and Ecuador. Upon completion of the fort, the Germans were to man the same against the Spaniards located on the other side of the river. By territorial aggrandizement, Pope Pius V had issued a Papal Bull dividing the interior of South America, between the Spanish on the west bank of the Amazon and the Portugese on the east bank.

The ships were destroyed at the end of the journey when the Portugese crew and German mercenaries were ambushed by the fierce Indians. In orderly fashion, the Germans and Portugese removed cattle, pigs, chickens and a few horses, as well as valuable seed grains for fruit and vegetables. Taking to the jungle, the Europeans fought an enemy who attempted to kill them to the last man and woman. It was a battle of bows and arrows, deadly blowguns and spears against crossbow and body armor. But it was a battle of survival for the Europeans who were quick to adopt stealthy Indian tactics of forest fighting, as opposed to open European massed battle formation.

Eventually, the white men stumbled upon a cave entrance into the side of a mountain. Fighting a rear-guard action, the German remnant was saved and also their livestock and possessions. Because the Indians were terrified of the cave spirits, they abandoned the siege and left. The hole in the side of the earth became a refuge for those white men. Periodically the mercenaries were able to make armed sorties out to procure fresh produce and game. Meanwhile, inside the cavity, the besieged people found plentiful fresh water, and by lighting fires, they learned to sustain themselves in a primitive routine. With ingenuity and skills the group persevered, but dared not establish themselves again in the dangerous world outside. Only their basic survival instincts kept them from total despair.

After agonizing on their dilemma, scouting parties explored the cavity’s interior, and reported that the cave of refuge was actually the entrance to a deep underground tunnel. They also found there was evidence of human occupation before them, perhaps accounting for the fear which the Indians had of the interior. The white men took to the tunnels, not knowing where they were going, but hoping the routes would eventually digress to the surface again where they could resettle among friendly Indians.

A documented story of this adventure was recorded in diary form on the ship’s log which the group saved.

The hardships were endured by the German colonists for three generations, until they “emerged” in 1647. The episode is told briefly here because what those 16th Century Germans accomplished enabled the German Third Reich to continue after World War H

Leader of the original survivors of the 1572 Indian attacks was a German named Von Luckner. It was he who also organized the tunnel escape and unknowingly led the remnants of his party through the

83
fissures in groups of 30, deep into the earth where several months later they found a huge, faintly lit cavity of approximately 75 square miles. The ceiling was 300 feet in height and the floor consisted of soil with all the natural nutrients for crop growth. Here the Germans established their first community, free from outside aggression. Insulated from the surface world of head-hunter Indians and an unfriendly jungle, they built a village which over the years became their permanent home. On their journey down, the Europeans generally had fresh water, at times icy cold which came in trickles and rivulets from above. The temperature remained the same as on the surface for approximately the first 100 miles; but in later years, as they penetrated deeper, they were to experience an increase in heat from 80 to 100 degrees. Subsistence was a daily problem but the raw elements of nature on the surface such as rain, cold, wind and predators were totally absent.

At that time these colonists were a lost civilization. As a group they would never return to the surface. Hopelessly, but with an instinctive urge for survival, they surrendered their old ties to Germany and took on a new identity. But the cultural, linguistic, and religious heritages from their homeland remained strong. These assets they would carefully preserve and record for their children as they wandered in the tunnels and adapted to their changed life style.

Persistent stories have been told for centuries that white men were seen on Brazil’s upper reaches of the Amazon. These tales we now realize are true. Their basis grew in part as the hunted Germans cautiously reemerged to the surface where they developed trading routes much like the French “coeur de bois” in North America. Of necessity, the Germans had to barter with the Indians and, also, eventually trade with posts and forts which other non-Germanic white men had subsequently built on the river. But the lost Germans kept their hideaway a secret. At all costs, they made sure that no outsiders would stumble upon the new camouflaged tunnel entrance leading to their habitation in the interior of the earth. Those who did, never returned.

In 1980 that village which the Germans started still survives and bears the name of its original founder, Von Luckner, who was proclaimed first king in 1572. The habitation now has a population of over 30,000 souls.

As American colonists heading west in 1700’s broke through one natural obstacle after another, so the Germans inside the tunnel continued to explore and move on. From the first settlement of Von Luckner, a group under the leadership of a man named Wagner moved further into the tunnel. They located another cavity where a settlement was started under Wagner’s surname. (Population 1977, 60,000). By mid 1600, the Germans had developed a system of crude tracks and carts on wooden wheels. On this rudimentary railroad system they were able to haul their farm produce and livestock. They began to grow crops (particularly barley) which adapted itself to the photosynthesis emanating from the rock glow. This faint natural light coming from the rock walls also enabled them to see and their eyesight adjusted to the dark. Further down the tunnels the Germans descended and eventually established six cities along their 3,000 mile crude wooden rail system. Their offsprings survived disease and hunger.

84
Like an army, they established each base, and after consolidating it, moved on to repeat the conquest of the tunnel system.

One recurring ordeal confronted the colonists. To understand their trouble, it is necessary to explain that the original tunnel they followed meandered and wound through 3,000 miles of labyrinths. From the seclusion of the numerous tunnel off-shoots, the Germans were frequently attacked by a subterranean race of creatures who tried to kill them as had the Indians on the surface. At one point, these “evil ones” or “Sons of Satan,” as the colonists nicknamed them, walled-up the community of new German arrivals. To break out, the Germans were forced to tunnel out through a mile of rubble. The inner-race dwellers strongly resented the newcomers and agreed to guide them back to the surface if they would vacate and leave. Germans who still dwell in these original interior cities say the interior of the earth’s mantle is filled with many cities inhabited by the “evil ones.” These Germans who have now lived in the tunnel cities below South America for over 400 years, contend that the entire mantle of the earth is filled with different races of rock dwellers who went underground for survival after different surface upheavals or floods which occurred during the former pre-adamite and postadamite civilizations. They contend there are literally hundreds of huge cities located in pockets around the globe and under the seas, from 350 feet below the outer surface to many miles in depth. The German colonists of 1572 may have been the latest arrivals to wander into the earth’s mantle – like it – and remain.

As the years passed, three generations of infants were bom in the tunnel system. The German “Rock Moles” had established a chain of settlements named Hagner (population, 1977, 180,000) and Baron Von Brighttner (population 1977, 100,000); Sillisteen (population 1977, 12,000), and Archduke Von Kitchiner (population 1977, 62,000). Then, on the 75th year of their forced sojourn, their scouting parties broke out into the promised land. Emerging through a rock opening the advance party looked about in wonder. All of them had been bom inside the earth’s mantle but had been raised to believe there was another world. As the first guides looked about, they beheld unending sky, trees and rolling land. But more fascinating, everything including themselves was bathed in light from a faint man-made orb that hung in a real sky. (Their arrival inside the earth’s rock mantle was at a midway point below today’s countries of New Zealand and Australia.) The Germans cheered, they prayed, and they laughed for they thought they had arrived back on the outside of the world again.

Hurrying inside the tunnel, they told of this new wonder they had discovered. More jubilant Germans from the tunnel system emerged. Some time later, contact was made with the occupants of this new land who advised the German explorers that they had descended to the inside of the earth where hundreds of millions of peaceful people lived who shunned surface dwellers. The new Atlanteans, which they were called, moved through the air in magical, silent, round winged craft and drove four wheeled vehicles without horses or oxen. These people had an advanced civilization which the amazed Germans recognized was hundreds of years ahead of the surface civilization their fathers had left years before. Also amazing to the Germans, the new Atlanteans had an ageless longevity span, with no noticeable traces of old age in their bodies, no ancient furroughs in their facial features and no senility in their mannerisms. What was missing was the presence of old people, the Germans quickly noted.

85
Yet another surprise awaited the tunnel Germans. The Atlanteans or Atturians called in advisors from another Inner World continent named Bodland in order to further apprise the new immigrants. As the Bods and tunnel Germans conversed, the tunnel arrivals exploded with excitement. The Inner World Bodlanders and newly arrived tunnel Germans from the Upper World had the same root language! Unbelievable, the tunnel Germans heard a story of how the Bodlanders some 30,000 years earlier had sought refuge in underground tunnels when attacked by a vicious race which had come out of the sky in space craft using superior weaponry to destroy their cities and kill their people by the millions. Only a few thousand survivors were left and they were pursued into mountainous caves. The calamity had occurred in what today is Iran, Pakistan and Syria, once peopled by a race of fair people who called themselves Bacchis later changed to Bods. Many years later the Bods reached the Inner World via tunnels and pockets in the earth’s mantle.

The group of emerging tunnel Germans were then invited to visit Bodland, and it was soon apparent to the tunnel Germans that the Bods were the most advanced civilization they had ever seen. The Atlanteans, also called Atturians, agreed to permit the new German race to settle on a relatively unoccupied continent adjacent to Bodland in the southern hemisphere where the second race of Inner World Aryans began anew. Only one stipulation was required, the tunnel Germans must live in peace and friendship and never return to the outside world.

A new German race, therefore, evolved. Its roots began in Germany. Uprooted, they were established in the tunnel system which began in the underground headquarters of South America. From here they migrated over a period of three generations to the interior of the earth where, reborn, the 250 original couples grew into a nation known today as the Six Kingdoms of Saxony. In the intervening years, surplus people from the cities confined within the mantle were forced to migrate to the interior and take up new residence in one of the six inner kingdoms. Eventually, in the 1900’s, each family in the tunnel system was allowed only two children as population density was dictated by the cavity size in which each city was located.

In the early 1700’s the elder Germanic race of Bods were persuaded by members of the new German royalty to transport their eldest sons back to Germany for schooling in the universities. These young men were first sworn to secrecy and flown to their ancestral homeland in Bodland aircraft in less than half a day. In Germany proper, these Germans from the lost civilization were introduced as sons of wealthy German plantation owners along the Amazon. For over 200 years in this manner, these German princes of a lost world received their advanced education in the arts and history of the Upper World at the leading universities of Europe. Upon return to their interior homeland inside the earth’s mantle and the earth’s interior, these young Germans showed merchandise and told of the technical advances in the outside world which they had visited. Thus, for instance, those below learned of such Upper World processes as the printing press made in Germany and first brought to the interior by the Crown Prince Von Luckner.

In spite of this isolation, German communities in the tunnels also heard that the outside civilization which

86
their forefathers had left had again been recontacted. But, since they had grown and thrived in their new tunnel locales, they decided to remain there.

The original migratory tunnel route hit many dead ends, and although substantial improvements were made by use of the single car on wooden wheels and track, the tunnel still followed natural fissures, many of which doubled back like a winding creek.

In 1853 the tunnel Germans abandoned their reticence toward upper surface outsiders and brought in a German engineer from the surface in order to improve the system. In one place he shortened a circuitous length of 273 miles by boring out a new three mile stretch. Within this three mile bore they struck a large room over a mile by three-quarters of a mile in area. In this cavity they later constructed railroad shops, yards, storage tracks, buildings, etc. Continuing to bore the tunnel system, repetitive curves and bends were straightened and the old length of 3,000 miles was shortened considerably. Borrowing technology and materials from the Bods inside the earth, a single track electric railway system evolved which the tunnel Germans improved annually. However, the tunnel entrance in Brazil/Peru border was kept a well guarded secret.

For those Germans who had eventually settled in the center of the earth, the interior climate was hospitable, and by the turn of the 20th Century their numbers had reached ten million. Because of increased visitations, reports about the sojourning princes had seeped out in Germany proper. At that time the German engineer had told of his work among the lost German cities in the tunnel. Finally, in World War I, the Germans in the tunnel sent a volunteer regiment to fight with their homeland cousins. At this juncture in the reviewed relationship between the subterranean Germans and the fatherland, the World War I regiment located many missing relatives from whom their forefathers had been separated 14 generations before. However, the Inner World Germans did not participate in the Upper World wars.

Did Germanic underworld cousins, visiting Germany during World War I, advise her to abandon caution, and reveal the existence of the underworld? The answer is yes, in part, plus other considerations. American State Department papers of December, 1914 and January through March, 1915, describing America’s peace efforts to end World War I clearly outline the strenuous efforts by Germany to insure a free access route to their underground nation. One of their most stringent demands in order for them to sign the Armistice was as follows: “Imperial Germany demands free access through the Antarctic via the South Pole to the inner earth for the purpose of future colonization.”

American Secretary of State Representative Colonel House, later showed this clause to British Prime Minister Lloyd George. He laughed and said, “Give the Germans that icicle land of seals and penguins. It’s nothing but a giant icebox. The Germans have gone insane.” As for the interior earth, Prime Minister Lloyd George suggested to Colonel House that somebody was pulling his official leg. Obviously, even in 1915 German foreign minister Count Zimmerman was more aware than

87
the allies that planet earth was hollow in its center.

By 1930, limited contact and communications had again been established with the tunnel Germans, and a sparse trade evolved, but Upper World Germans had never been taken into the subterranean localities or to the Inner World. But despite their insulation, the presence of the lost German civilizations was being pieced together and recorded by German authorities in the Fatherland.

At the request of Adolf Hitler, officials in Nazi Germany carefully and meticulously gathered all these facts of the German Walhalla. However, Hitler’s ambitions as a demagogue to place Germany on a war footing and move toward a total European conflict of arms if necessary had not gone unnoticed by the Germanic cousins of the Inner World — particularly the Bodlanders who had been at peace for 30,000 years.

It was in 1936 that Hitler, prompted by immediate and unknown reasons, decided to send an exploration team to the Inner World (presumably by air). The Bodlanders from inside the Earth watched the upper Germans all the way and eventually invited the team to the capital city of Bod where Hitler’s Upper World Germans were treated royally before returning home. The King of Bodland was invited to come up to Germany’s Third Reich for a return visit and in October 1936 the Inner World Bodland King Haakkuuss the Third responded, arriving secretly in Germany via his private space ship. After talking to the Upper World Germans he was impressed by their national spirit and drive, but he also recognized they were war prone and had placed themselves in the direction of a total war footing. Taking Hitler and some of his officers aside King Haakkuuss said: “I warn you as a long lost German brother that you are on the brink of a colossal war that will lead Germany only to disaster. I urge you to stop this madness and reconsider before taking your nation down the wrong road a second time in this century. War is hate – full of negative karma and national agony. Develop a peaceful policy in a positive way.”

He then explained that his own intelligence indicated the American President was also power oriented and would like to rule the world. Russia’s Stalin was also bent on world domination. Then the King prophesied that if Hitler pursued his dreams of German expansion by war, he would eventually end up being crushed by the armies of Russia and the United States and Britain and its allies. Hitler, of course, disregarded this sage advice from the ruler of another German nation which had not been at war for thirty milleniums and had built the greatest nation on or in the globe.

Following the official visit of the King of Bodland, Hitler instructed his general staff to mount an immediate combined naval and air operation leading to the opening at the South Pole by which they intended to locate again the lost German civilization in the interior of the Earth. That 1937-38 search came to light in 1945 when American and British Intelligence officers in London began examining captured German records. Revealed were the intimate details of the German penetration of the Antarctic under Captain Ritscher whose exploration teams fanned out to unlock the

88
secrets of the subcontinent — once a tropic.

One German name, Kurt Von Kugler, an experienced mountain climber, stood out. He actually descended with his German crew through two miles of ice in the vicinity of a place called “Rainbow City,” and found evidence of an ancient but advanced civilization older” than all of man’s measured past. The Germans spent over a month there, and in this oasis of hot springs found tropical trees, melons and other succulent fruits. This find spurred the German teams to expend greater efforts and other lost valleys were located and Antarctic data developed. The 100 page report and 300 photos which allied officers read regarding this singular explorer’s activity was an astonishing discovery. These records of the peacetime German conquest on Antarctica were eventually turned over to the United States where they were quickly filed in Washington’s Polar Archives in the National Archives Building under the recent guardianship of Franklin Birch, whose twofold job is to deny that they exist and also to prevent public scrutiny.

The Germans had left maps with routes, and aerial photographs. On finding these, America notified Britain of their find and sent Admiral Byrd into the Antarctic to retrace the German routes. Byrd’s expedition was composed of Americans, British and Canadians, one of the famous Britons being Sir Robert Scott whom the authors interviewed.

In 1938 German teams composed of military specialists and scientists finally found the long valley at the South Pole. Both land and aerial groups began the penetration. As they entered the 125-mile-wide Antarctic opening, the mystery unfolded. Traveling on, the valley deepened and 500 miles later, as the valley floor continued to drop, the snow and ice disappeared. Eventually, without being totally aware, the land teams (supplied by air drops) were descending into the doughnut-like hole to the interior of the earth. A German air team flying a Dornier-Wal made the descent. The rest is history. They flew north into the interior and landed thousands of -miles away – among a race of people who resembled the aerial explorers themselves and spoke an ancient German dialect.

The descendants had been found of those German mercenaries whose forefathers had disappeared up the Amazon of the Upper World in the year 1572. The captured Bonn records tell how Hitler’s advance parties met their long lost relatives and were joyously welcomed. The jubilant interior Germans then allotted unpopulated adjoining lands to the Germans of the Third Reich and signed six treaties of occupation, one for each autonomous German Kingdom below.

But a snag debarring total acceptance of the new political alignment occurred during the good- will visit. When the Upper World Germans visited the neighboring continent and nation of Bodland who were also Germanic in origin, they were rebuffed by the first settlers of the Inner World. The Bods categorically informed their upper world relatives that they would not be admitted below except through a singular treaty made with the Parliament of Bodland and that any lands to be allotted for future colonization of Upper World Third Reich people would be at the sole discretion of the senior Inner World Bodland power and no other nation. The ultimatum was plain. Any Upper World German

89
immigration would be under the terms of another German nation who over a span of many thousand years had developed a political structure of government that precluded war. If the Upper World Germans wanted to live in this chaste environment, they were told, they must be re-indoctrinated throughout the whole gamut of their existence from the relearning of the family, school and college perspectives towards a new outlook at adulthood life. Thus any Upper World immigration of the Germans planning another world war, would require total renunciation of their basic destructive behaviourisms before they could become federated with the Inner World people whose constant objective was peace.

The German Dornier-Wal was refueled with a chemical superior to gasoline and the surface Germans flew home. They had found their ancient Thule, but they had not experienced the applauding adulation expected from their long lost kin.

The Upper World War began without respite. In September 1939 Hitler’s legions of invincibility invaded Poland. Britain, France and their colonial empires declared war on the Germans. In 1940 the Germans had turned on the Russians and inl941 the Americans under Roosevelt had come in on the side of the allies. The prophecy for fulfillment of the 1936 warning by King Haakkuuss in was about to unfold. By 1943 Hitler realized he could not fight a war on three fronts against enemies with inexhaustable supplies of men and materials despite advanced German preparedness.

Therefore the Third Reich altered its plan for conquest of the world. Early in 1943 Adolf Hitler dispatched a delegation of unknown emissaries below to entreat King Haakkuuss in of Bodland to sell some unsettled land near the Inner South Pole entrance. The King refused to sell them any territory for expansion but as a brother German nation he welcomed Hitler’s people to come down and occupy semi-desert land without compensation, provided they agreed to sign a treaty of perpetual peace with Bodland and dwell quietly with the other nations.

The visiting Upper World Germans agreed, whereupon the Bodland King called a special session of Parliament inviting the delegation of Third Reich emissaries to attend. As the visitors from the Upper World listened, they observed King Haakkuuss open the special session of Parliament and deliver the following address which was televised to the entire nation:

“Citizens of Bodland: As you are already aware, a delegation of fellow German kin folk from the Earth’s Upper surface is visiting the leaders of our nation. These visiting Germanic speaking people from the surface call themselves citizens of the Third Reich, have a common ancestry with us dating back 30,000 years at least when we existed together on the surface, where our history teaches we dwelt principally as a great nation in what is called Persia since former times (and currently named Iran). Our ancestors also occupied other adjoining lands in this area of the world including what is today called India, Pakistan, Afganistan, Syria, etc., all of which are now peopled by non-Germanic peoples.

90
“The cradle of our race, of course, was in the Antarctic from which our ancestors migrated to Persia (Iran) when the Antarctic area slowly became frozen over with ice which is now two miles thick.

“But completing the story of our ancient history, you know our surface nation was destroyed and our people hunted and killed by the millions when a vicious race from another planet named “The Serpent People” landed among us from spacecraft. Many of our ancestors were driven into caves for survival, where for many years they remained. They were never able to return to their native lands occupied by the alien invaders whom our astronomers believed came from a strange planet which intruded into our solar system and also caused the earlier ice age over our original lands.

“While our ancestors were in the caves and tunnels, a remnant of them became separated from Bodland forefathers and eventually this grouping arrived back out on the surface through a cave in what today is called the Black Forest in Bavaria. They became the modern surface Germans and their kin scattered throughout the northern hemisphere above. As you listeners will know, we Bodlanders are the other part of the Persian exodus who eventually migrated through caves and tunnels into the center of the Earth, coming out in these very mountains of Bodland through the tunnels of which we can still connect with hidden exits on the upper surface with our fast magnetic trains and cars. To conclude the capsule history, I would point out that the languages of the upper and lower Germans are today somewhat different but our root words and our customs and even our music are all identifiable with each other.”

The King paused and the Parliament of ancient Germans and newly found surface relatives listened with solemnity. His Majesty then re-addressed himself to the vast listening audience throughout the nation. “Fellow citizens, the subject matter on which I address my main remarks is simply this: Our brothers on the surface are involved in a war that can only mean their annihilation as a nation, having been led into this catastrophe by one man – a foolish leader (Adolf Hitler) – whom I tried to warn of his wrong doing three years before the war began – but he rejected my advice. At that time I predicted his downfall if he were to engage his nation in war because two other surface nations, whose leaders also wanted to rule the entire upper world, would unite and destroy the German leader. I refer to Franklin Delano Roosevelt of the United States and Joseph Stalin of Soviet Russia.

“Our brothers on the surface are losing the war. It is only a matter of time before most of the country of Germany as a nation will be defeated and destroyed according to the plans of their enemies. A delegation of our surface kinsmen are sitting in the Parliamentary visitors’ gallery even today. They have come on behalf of their leaders, to beg for our help. Without our befriending them, their people above are lost.

“Their foolish leader in spite of his evil deeds which are mountainous, still has the makings of a great

91
man if guided in the right direction, and therefore he is part of my proposal, in that he be allowed to enter the Inner World as a catalyst to reunite the exodus of his people under the following conditions:

“That we deed our southern wastelands to them for new settlements.

“That we assist them in developing these vast lands into productive croplands and urban centers. (Eventually the Bods drilled 1800 artesian wells in the arid lands for the incoming German tide from above and also built the first railroads and laid out the new cities.) Later the newcomers may stay in peace or return to the surface.

“That we give all our services to nurture their beginnings as a great nation like ourselves. But before committing our brain power and labour to help them, a charter must be signed by their leaders agreeing to renounce war and not provoke any conflict as long as they remain among us. Each new arrival would sign such an oath before being accepted as an Inner World citizen.

“That Bodland supervise all new construction and make certain that no war-like beginnings are started by them while on the alloted lands. Those among the Upper Germans who exhibit a war prone attitude and want to continue World War II at a later date would not be allowed to settle among us, and therefore any new war beginnings would have to take place on the surface of the planet, for which it is already infamous.

“That Bodland’s government would screen all newcomers and this immigrant supervision would last for a term of 30 years ending in 1973.”

King Haakkuuss finished his speech and a Parliamentary Committee worked out details of the Charter. Three days later the treaty had been drafted and passed by the Bodland Parliament for signature of the King. The visiting Germans were shown a copy of the draft in the language of the Bodlanders, but the Upper World Germans could not decipher the text. Placing a glass screen over the pages, the Bods showed their astonished cousins the same pages again. Through the opaque screen the language was in modem idiomatic and precise German. The document was accepted without revision and shortly afterwards the signed text was made available in both languages. There remained a place for the signature of Adolf Hitler and other German signatories.

The treaty in effect welcomed the defeated Germans into the Hollow Earth under strict conditions imposed by the Bodlanders’ Parliament. The arid lands were to be made productive in order to sustain the newcomers. Strict immigration factors would constitute entry acceptance. Those denied entry would be top Nazis, all personnel connected with concentration camps or those who had hunted Jews and other ethnic groups or political or idealogical enemies of the Third Reich. The list of immigrant denials was extensive. Only those in the present Reich armed services with clean records would be accepted for continuing police and defense duties. The Bodland criminal law denied citizenship to murderers, sadists, rapists and kidnappers, aside from spelled out treaty conditions.

92
The King took the Upper Germans aside and told them that if they broke the treaty by warfare they all would be eliminated so quickly they would barely have time for their lives to flash before them, so quick and devastating would be their destruction by Bod weaponry.

When the delegation returned to the surface they presented the treaty to Hitler. He angrily fumed and ranted but signed the document. From that day on, a secret government department was established answerable only to Hitler and three other unknown men. The task of this department was to prepare the Third Reich for migration into the Inner Earth to resettle in the general vicinity and under the watchful eyes of the old kingdoms of Germans and the strict surveillance of the Bodlanders who would control all facets of the New German nation for 30 years. Albert Speer’s grand designs for the public buildings to be erected in a victorious post-war Berlin were to become instead the models for a New Berlin in the underworld capital as batteries of Bodlanders swarmed in to help the latest arrivals build a new nation from the ground up.

Beginnings of the construction of New Berlin were started in 1943 including the new Reichstag and a palace for Hitler. By 1944 underground water and utilities were laid out for a New Berlin and temporary living and office quarters had already been erected by the Bods and new German workers.

Two obstacles faced the Germans migrating from the Third Reich. The first was the descent into the abyss for 125 miles through a wide hole in the Antarctic. No land entrance over the ice covered continent leading to the abyss had been revealed by the German exploration teams. Hence, all personnel or supplies reaching the earth’s interior via the South Pole route must be freighted in by conventional aircraft – an almost impossible task even with naval and land relay depots.

One alternative later devised was to have the five relatively untried round wing planes (powered by magnetic energy) flown to secret hideouts in the southern hemisphere to become the nucleus of a giant airlift. Two additional craft were later flown down (one in 1946 and the other in 1947).

The second obstacle was the antiquated tunnel leading to the Old Germany in the interior. The original tunnel of 3,000 miles, of course, had been reworked in the mid 1800’s, but was still old-fashioned by modem standards. It had been used more or less for interior trade of the various communities inside the mantle, and not for mass transit. An updated German survey by Bod engineers) therefore, recommended rebuilding the system. Involved was a shortening of the total lineal miles – more secondary lines to serve the local interior cities – and a new monorail track system with sufficient electric power to carry up to 12 cars.

As World War II unexpectedly deteriorated for Germany proper after 1943, communications with the interior Germans increased via conventional aircraft and the tunnel system. Sometime in 1941 the subterranean German settlements invited their surface brothers to help modernize the tunnel system according to the earlier decision, and to expedite use of its facility in case they had to relocate their emigrants to the interior. Unable to await reconstruction of the tunnel system and its train then

93
nicknamed “the space elevator,” hordes of defeated Germans in 1944 began coming through the Brazil corridor via the tunnel to their new homes below.

Germans were questioned recently about the attitude of the interior Germans toward those surface Germans defeated in World War II who relocated underground. They described the relationship as somewhat parallel to the British/American wartime relationship: “England, the older Anglo-Saxon race, was in trouble, and America, a brother offshoot came to her rescue.” German sources for the underworld reports were also asked by the authors if the old Six Kingdoms of interior Germans or the Bods would amalgamate with Hitler’s new arrivals. “Not so,” said the German sources. Each of the interior Germanys continues to value its strong nationalistic pride which none will surrender. The peaceful political tone has been long established and ingrained in the Bod Germans and the newcomers are expected to abide by these standards, the source declared.

The pair of nations could be described somewhat like the U.S.A. and Canada. Each has an English common law tradition and a stranger would not recognize any significant social or political differences between Calgary and Dallas – except for accent and nationalistic pride.

The German source went on to explain that the tunnel Germans whose forefathers began the exodus would remain economically and socially connected with the old six interior kingdoms of New Germany, but recent fraternization and trade was making differences less recognizable.

In 1943 the tunnel railway custodians named “Two World Railroad Company” were reincorporated under the “Inner Earth Railway Company.” On the advice of engineers from Bodland, they sent for a famous Swiss-speaking German engineer named Karl Schneider to rebuild the tunnel on a five year contract. Schneider’s vast knowledge of railway tunneling came as a result of his experience in Ruilding the Simplon Tunnel from Milan, Italy through the Alps to Srig, Switzerland and also tunneling jobs in Russia, Australia and South Africa. (On July 1, 1977, he completed the north-south tunnel under the Potomac at Washington in three months time with three additional months needed for drying and hardening of the glazed tunnel interiors. As of July, 1977, he had two more Potomac tunnels to complete under his contract with Metro.

Schneider’s survey crew under the direction of Bod engineers took two years to survey the proposed rerouting of the “Inner Earth Railway Company.” A total of 316 miles of new tunnels were opened by Bod laser and drilling, often through solid rock. Many additional natural pockets were discovered and these were utilized for freight and railway transit supplies.

After survey completion, Schneider returned to the surface where he hired 5,000 Indians who were familiar with underground mine labor. Schneider also hired experienced bilingual Indian overseers in charge of illiterate Indian workers. They were transported below to quarters located in a rock pocket.

94
The tunnel beginnings were cut in spiral-shapes for 32 miles, where the gravity pull was unchanged from that on the surface. Below the 32 mile Earthen skin, the tunnel was changed from the spiral formation, and descended more vertically at an angle of about 32 degrees. As the Indians descended deep into the rock mantle, they were surrounded by a greater land mass and consequently were able to walk on the entire 360 degrees of inner tunnel circumference and not fall. They therefore were unaware that they were employed on a project that was going from the outside to the inside of the Earth’s mantle and believed, as they had been told, that they were in a mine digging for gold. Correcting the tunnel at the interior side of the Earth’s mantle required another spiral 32 miles from the interior surface. (HypotheticaUy, a stone dropped from the upper surface into a hole would fall straight through the planet’s entire mantle, eventually spiralling to a point mid- way in the mantle, where it would cling to the side of the descending hole or tunnel in the mantle.) The tunnel was finished in 1948, and as a sidelight, Schneider moved enough gold from the project to pay all his expenses. Meanwhile, as new tunneling progressed, the trains continued to carry German emigrants to the interior of the Earth, landing them in the continent of Agharta, where the original German colonists had first settled. Innerworld surface trains